*GRACE

—This article is written to let you know, to let mankind know, that the Merciful God has grace for sinners. If God is only Righteous, then there would be no hope for mankind. Grace is unmerited favor of God to undeserved and unworthy sinners, that the salvation of God is a gift to all who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior of the world.

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

BY WILLIE WONG

This article is written to let you know, to let mankind know, that the Merciful God has grace for sinners. If God is only Righteous, then there would be no hope for mankind. Grace is unmerited favor of God to undeserved and unworthy sinners, that the salvation of God is a gift to all who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior of the world.

Christianity is neither superstition nor science. Superstition is based on false and unfounded beliefs and fears. Science is limited by human and empirical and tentative knowledge at a time and place. Christianity is the Revealed religion. Only God makes revelation of the ultimate truth and wisdom. Revelation cannot be achieved by human discovery or wisdom. Christianity is the revelation of Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ was God who became Man to reveal God and spiritual things to human beings.   The Word of God reveals that sinners do not deserve anything but death. Sinners need the grace of God. 

1.  God gives grace. 

Gen 6:8,“But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.” 

Note: Grace in Hebrew is chenwhich means unmerited favor, acceptance, good-will; – it occurs about 69 times in the Old Testament. Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord not because he deserved something, but because God did him a favor. The word “grace” occurs 170 times in the King James Version.  It is correct to understand grace as Divine favor. Man may do you a favor, only God gives grace.

Psa 84:11 ,“For the LORD God is a sun and shield; the LORD gives grace and glory. No good thing does He withhold from those who walk uprightly.” 

Note:  The Lord gives good things to His children. The Lord God is our Sun means God is our Light. The Lord God is our Shield mean God is our Protection. The Lord gives grace and glory, this is too wonderful to believe. The Lord gives grace means sinners may be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The Lord gives glory means the children of God who suffer for Christ and for the Gospel will glory with Jesus when He returns to judge the world and reign with the saints. For worldly people, good things mean material and earthly things. 

The Chinese call them:  荣华富贵glory, prosperity, wealth, dignity). The prevailing values of the West are money, power and sex. It is also called the American dream. Grace and glory are good things.  

Pro 18:22 ,  “He who finds a wife finds a good thing and obtains favor from the LORD.” It is not difficult to find a wife, but a good wife is certainly a good thing. 

Luk 10:42 ,“But only one thing is necessary, for Mary has chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her.” Man has a choice. Your choice will determine you destiny. Mary chose to listen to the Word of Christ which shall not be taken away from her. All earthly and material things will be taken away. Money, power and sex will pass away. It is wise to give up what is temporary to lay hold of what is eternal. 

Question:    What does the grace of God do? 

Eph 2:5 ,“Even when we were dead in trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).” 

Note: Grace in Greek is  charis which means favor, God’s unmerited favor, loving-kindness, benefit, bounty; of the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, hope, love, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; God’s mercy bestowed upon unworthy sinner; – it occurs 156 times in the New Testament. All human beings are dead in sins spiritually. Men cannot save themselves. Sinners are saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior. Some one was right, “The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us.”

John Bunyan had well said, ” Grace can pardon our ungodliness and justify us with Christ’s righteousness; it can put the Spirit of Jesus Christ within us; it can help us when we are down; it can heal us when we are wounded; it can multiply pardons, as we through frailty multiply transgressions. 

The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us. Joseph Prince
 Read more at https://www.brainyquote.com/topics/grace-quotes

Rom 3:24 ,“They are justified by His grace as a gift, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.” 

Note: Redemption in Greek is apolytrōsis  which means deliverance,  liberation procured by the payment of a ransom, a releasing effected by payment of ransom; – it occurs only 10 times in the New Testament. Redemption is deliverance effected through the death of Christ from the retributive wrath of the holy God and the penalty of sin. When redemption is applicable to you personally it becomes salvation. Salvation is a gift of God to mankind by grace, but it was paid by the redemption of Christ through sacrificing His life and shedding His precious blood on the cross. There is no such a thing called royal blood, all human blood is the same sinful blood. Only the blood of Jesus is precious because He is sinless and holy and His blood as a ransom for mankind was acceptable to God. 

Act 20:32 ,“And now I commend you to God and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.” 

Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeōwhich means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid; give constant increase in the knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To have fellowship with Christ and to feed on the Word of His grace is to grow in spiritual life. All who have been saved are sanctified by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit leads believers into all truth. 

Rom 12:6 ,“Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, let us use them: if prophecy, let us prophesy in proportion to our faith.” 

Note: Once a believer is saved and sanctified, he is equipped to serve the Lord. Christians serve the Lord according to the grace that is given and live for the Lord on earth. So Christians have the saving grace, the serving grace and the living grace. 

2.  Moses prayed for God’s grace to pardon Israelites. 

Exd 34:9 ,“Then he said: If now I have found grace in Your sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray, go among us, even though we are a stiff-necked people; and pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us as Your inheritance.” 

Note: Stiff-necked means stubborn and disobedient which characterizes humanity. Pardon in Hebrew is calach  which means to forgive, spare, show mercy; – it occurs about 46 times in the Old Testament. Iniquity in Hebrew is  `avonwhich means perversity,   depravity, guilt; – it occurs 230 times in the Old Testament. Sin in Hebrew is chatta’ath which means a misstep, slip with the foot, sinfulness, penalty of sin; – it occurs about 296 times in the Old Testament. There is nothing that man can do to redeem ourselves from our iniquity and our sin, the only thing we can do is to pray for God’s grace to pardon us. God’s pardon is not based on merit, but based on grace. Sinners obtain forgiveness of sins, not because they deserve anything, but because the grace of God was given to believers. 

Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.” 

The salvation of God is for all men, no difference of race, gender, color or class; but only those who repent of their sins and receive the Lord Jesus Christ as their Lord and  Savior will be saved. 

3.  God gives grace to the humble. 

Jam 4:6 ,“But He (God) gives more grace. Therefore He says: God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Grace in Greek is chariswhich means good will, loving-kindness, unmerited favor, the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, affection, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; – it occurs about 156 times in the New Testament. Grace presents the favor, and goodness of God to man, and thus, of necessity, of the worthy to the unworthy, of the holy to the sinful. Grace signifies the entire and absolute freeness of the lovingkindness of God to men. Proud in Greek is hyperēphanos  which means showing one’s self above others, overtopping, conspicuous above others, pre-eminent; with an overweening estimate of one’s means or merits, despising others or even treating them with contempt; haughty; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. The rich and powerful people are usually proud, but supremacists are the most arrogant. Resist in Greek is  antitassōwhich means to range in battle against, oppose; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. God opposes the proud and arrogant people. Humble in Greek is  tapeinos which means not rising far from the ground, lowly, lowly in spirit; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. This is truth of stark contrast: God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble. White supremacists are probably the most arrogant and haughty people in the world. However, when black in power becomes rich, he could be worse than a white supremacist. 

1Pe 5:5 ,“Young men, in the same way be submissive to the elders. All of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Clothes are something we wear in the outside. To clothe yourself with humility means to put on humility to show your subjection one to another. Humility is not what you say, it is what you show. 

Pro 3:34 ,“Surely He scorns the scornful, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Scorn in Hebrew is luwts which means to mock, deride, scoff; – it occurs about 27 times in the Old Testament. God mocks at the mocker. God scorns the scorner. God derides the derider. 

1Cr 1:4 ,“I thank my God always concerning you for the grace of God which was given to you by Christ Jesus.” 

Note: Sinful men do not deserve the grace of God and have no access to the holy God. Jesus Christ reconciled sinners to God by His substitutionary death. So in fact the grace of God was given to believers by Christ Jesus. 

4.  Christ is full of grace and truth. 

Jhn 1:14 , “And the Word (Christ) became flesh, and lived among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.” 

Note: The Old Testament stands for Law, only in the New Testament the grace of God makes it full. The word “grace” used in  Jhn 1:14  is the same original word used in  Jam 4:6 . The depth and the riches of meaning of grace which can be better understood in the view of the glory of the only begotten Son from the Father, became flesh and lived humbly among men. The manger, not palace, points to the grace of God.   Luk 2:15 , “So it was, when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, that the shepherds said to one another: Let us now go to Bethlehem and see this thing that has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us.” 

The angel brought the good news of great joy to the poor shepherds, not king or queen, prime minister of president. The Gospel is preached to the poor because the rich and powerful are hard to enter the Kingdom of God.  The dual prominent attributes of Christ are grace and truth. Grace because the Savior is the gift of God to mankind, truth because Jesus Christ is the truth about God.  Just as God is full of compassion and mercy, so Christ is full of grace and truth. Christ is full of grace because He died for our sins. Christ is full of truth because He reveals God and all who come to Him will receive the eternal life. 

5.  Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ

Jhn 1:17 , “For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.” 

Note: Law in Greek is  nomos which means the rule of action approved by God, the Mosaic law, a command of God; – it occurs about 197 times in the New Testament. God gave the law to Moses for Jewish people. The law does not save anyone. The law tells you what sin is.  The Law does not save anyone.

Rom 3:20 , “Therefore by the deeds of the law no flesh will be justified in His sight, for by the law is the knowledge of sin.” The knowledge of sin comes from the law.  Rom 7:7 , “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? Certainly not! On the contrary, I would not have known sin except through the law. For I would not have known covetousness unless the law had said: You shall not covet.”   

No one is saved by the law. Knowledge of sin does not save.  

Rom 7:14 , “For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin.”  Rom 8:3-4“For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh, God did by sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account of sin: He condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.” 

Grace came by Jesus Christ means what sinful man cannot do required by the law, Jesus Christ came and died for the unrighteous to fulfill the righteous requirement of the law so that all who repent and believe in the Lord and Savior may receive forgiveness of sins and the eternal life. Truth came by Jesus Christ means sinners can be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ who is the truth of God. 

This is the most important message to you. You do not have to go to Hell for eternal sufferings.  You can be saved by the grace of God through faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and the Savior of the world, who died on the cross for sinners. By the power of God Jesus Christ rose from the dead and He is able to save all who come to Him. The salvation of God is free, it is the gift of God.

6.  The Gospel is the Word of God’s grace. 

Act 14:3 , “Therefore they stayed there a long time, speaking boldly in the Lord, who was bearing witness to the Word of His grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.” 

Note: The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the Word of God’s grace. The Word of God’s grace says salvation is a gift of God given freely to whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ. 

7.  Believers are justified freely by God’s grace. 

Rom 3:24-26, “Being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God set forth as a propitiation by His blood, through faith, to demonstrate His righteousness, because in His forbearance God had passed over the sins that were previously committed, to demonstrate at the present time His righteousness, that He might be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus.” 

Note: Justify in Greek is dikaioō  which means to render righteous,    declare, pronounce one to be just or righteous; count as righteous; – it occurs about 40 times in the New Testament. To be justified means to receive the gift of righteousness or to be counted as righteous. 

Grace is not based on work or merit, for it is free. Freely in Greek is dōreanwhich means undeservedly, for naught, for nothing, as a gift, gratuitously; – it occurs only 9 times in the New Testament. Although salvation is free, but Jesus Christ paid by His life and precious blood to redeem sinners. All religions teach that you are to be saved by your good deeds. The Gospel of God offers you salvation freely by grace without work or deed of merit. For grace is the free gift of God.  Rom 4:4 ,“Now to him who works, the wages are not counted as grace but as what is due.” 

8.  We are saved by grace. 

Act 15:11 , “But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they are also.” 

Eph 2:5 , “Even when we were dead in our sins, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).” 

Note: Dead in sins is spiritual death, although a person who is dead in sin may be talking and eating.

Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.” 

Note: So do not believe John Calvin who was a false teacher who taught the salvation is for some. The Holy Scriptures say God that brings salvation has appeared to all men. All men who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ can be saved. This is good news. Jesus guarantees anyone who comes to Him will not be rejected or kicked out.

Save in Greek is sōzō which means to rescue from danger or destruction, save from the punitive wrath of God at the judgment of the last day, make one a partaker of the salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 110 times in the New Testament. Salvation in Greek is sōtērios    which means passing from death into life; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. Salvation has two phases: now and future. When you repent and believe in Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior, the Holy Spirit enters into your heart and you are born again – that is the salvation of your soul which begins now.  

Jhn 5:24 , “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word and believes in Him who sent Me has everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment, but has passed from death into life.”  To be saved is passing from death into life. 

Rom 8:23 , “Not only that, but we also who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly waiting for the adoption, the redemption of our body.”  When Jesus Christ returns, your body shall be redeemed and transformed into a spiritual and glorious body – that is the future salvation.  No one can be saved by work or merit because man’s work is not good enough in the sight of God. What man cannot do, the grace of God brings salvation. Therefore, whoever believes in Jesus Christ shall be saved by grace. 

9.  We are saved by grace through faith. 

Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” 

Note: Gift in Greek is dōronnwhich means a present, what God offers which is free; – it occurs about 19 times in the New Testament.   Salvation is the gift of God. The gift of God is by grace. No one can earn or merit salvation. The only way of salvation is by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The way of salvation is the way of God. 

Question: What does this salvation entail? 

2Th 2:16 , “Now may our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and God our Father, who has loved us and given us eternal consolation and good hope through grace.” 

Note: Consolation in Greek is  paraklēsis which means comfort, solace, the Messianic salvation; – it occurs about 29 times in the New Testament. The saved souls have eternal consolation because God’s salvation is eternal. 

Tts 3:7, “So that being justified by His grace we would be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.” 

Note: Heir in Greek is klēronomoswhich means one who receives an inheritance, one who receives his allotted possession by right of sonship; – it occurs about 15 times in the New Testament. Christians, as exalted by faith to the dignity of the sons of God, and hence receive the blessings of God’s kingdom.   Jhn 1:12 ,“But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, to those who believe in His name.” The right to become children of God is infinitely better than human rights, civil rights, legal rights, political rights, etc. 

In the early Church there was a great debate at Antioch as to what Gentile non-Jewish Christians should do because some false teachers came down from Judea and taught Gentile Christians must be circumcised according to the custom of Moses or they would not be saved. Paul and Barnabas went up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders concerning this issue. A sect of the Pharisees said it was necessary to circumcise them and to direct them to observe the Law of Moses. The apostles and the elders came together to look into this matter. The first council in Jerusalem took place to settle the matter. Peter stood up and said,  Act 15:10-11, “Now therefore why do you put God to the test by placing upon the neck of the disciples a yoke which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they also are.” 

Note: There is no distinction as to how a Jewish or Gentile believer is saved. We are all saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ.  

Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” However, there is a distinction as to how a Jewish Christian or a Gentile Christian should conduct himself. 

James said,  

Act 15:19– 20,“Therefore it is my judgment that we do not trouble those who are turning to God from among the Gentiles, but that we write to them that they abstain from things contaminated by idols and from fornication and from what is strangled and from blood.” 

The apostles and the brethren who were elders sent a letter to Gentile Christians saying,  

Act 15:25-29, “It seemed good to us, having become of one mind, to select men to send to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore we have sent Judas and Silas, who themselves will also report the same things by word of mouth.  For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these essentials: that you abstain from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication; if you keep yourselves free from such things, you will do well. Farewell.” At that time, the Apostles and Elders proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus Christ by word of mouth. The New Testament was not written yet. The Apostles made it clear Gentile Christians do not need to be circumcised or keep the Sabbath. The ceremonial Law of Moses was no longer required, but the moral law as repeated in the New Testament remains. However, the essentials for all believers whether Jewish or Gentile to observe are to  abstain from: 

1.   eating things sacrificed to idols and worshiping of idols 

2.   eating blood 

3.   eating meat of strangled animals 

4.   fornication 

Christians must be free from eating blood, free from eating food sacrificed to idols and worship of idols, free from eating food from strangled animals, and free from committing sexual immorality (including homosexuality and divorce). In other words, Christians are forbidden to eat blood, food sacrificed to idols or worship of idols, food from strangled animals, and fornication. Chinese Christians must pay particular attention because the Chinese custom of eating blood, worshiping ancestors and idols, and eating food sacrificed to idols. The Taiwanese politicians who claim to be Christians had publicly committed idolatry by worshiping idols, I do not know whether they have stopped doing it or not. No one has the right to claim to be a Christian and worship idols at the same time just like no woman has the right to marry two men at the same time. Worshiping idols is a great sin against the living God. The Taiwanese politicians must come clean: if you claim to be a Christian, you cannot worship idols. If you want to worship idols, then do not claim to be a Christian. That is fair. That is religious freedom. There is no hangky-pangky in being a Christian. 

 10.  Grace provides access to God. 

Rom 5:2 , “Through Him (Christ) we have obtained access to this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.” 

Note: Access in Greek is prosagōgē  which means approach,  that relationship with God whereby we are acceptable to Him and have assurance that He is favorably disposed towards us; – it occurs only 3 times in the New Testament. Because of this grace we have access to God anytime and anywhere. We do not need to go to a church to have access to God. In Jesus name we may boldly come to God’s throne of mercy to obtain help. All man-made religions have designated places their followers can pray to their gods. Christians have access to God anywhere and anytime. 

11.  The dispensation of grace. 

Eph 3:2-7,“If indeed you have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which was given to me for you, how that by revelation He made known to me the mystery (as I have briefly written already, by which, when you read, you may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ), which in other ages was not made known to the sons of men, as it has now been revealed by the Spirit to His holy apostles and prophets: that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ through the Gospel, of which I became a minister according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effective working of His power.” 

Note: Dispensation in Greek is oikonomia which means the management, oversight, administration; stewardship; God’s providing for man’s salvation; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament.  Roughly speaking, there are two dispensations: law (represented by the Old Testament – Moses) and grace (represented by the New Testament – Jesus). We now live in the dispensation of the grace of God. This is the good news that whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ may obtain forgiveness of sins and receive the eternal life. Revelation in Greek is apokalypsis  which means a disclosure of truth, instruction; laying bare of things unknown before; unveiling, uncovering; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. The mystery of God is revealed by the Spirit in Christ, to know Jesus Christ is to know God. The mystery of the Gospel of grace is revealed, not only to Jews, but Gentiles also; everyone no matter what race or class may inherit the Kingdom of God through faith in Jesus Christ. What man cannot do regarding the requirements of the law, Jesus Christ has fulfilled them and grants the righteousness of God to believers. A believer is counted as righteous because of the righteousness of Christ, that is the meaning of grace. Now is the dispensation of grace whereby you may repent and believe and be saved.

12.  Christians are under grace. 

Rom 6:14, “For sin shall not have dominion over you, for you are not under law but under grace.” 

Note: Have dominion over in Greek iskyrieuō which means to be lord of, to rule, exercise influence upon, have power over; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament. Under in Greek is hypo which means to be subject to the power of; – it occurs about 230 times in the New Testament. Christians are under grace because they are under Christ, under the power of Christ. 

13.  The Word of His grace builds up believers. 

Act 20:32, “And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.” 

Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeō which means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid, give constant increase in Christian knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament.  The Word of God’s grace is able to build up believers, not by the teaching of anyone or any institution or any church. The Christian life is built on the Word of God. To build on the Word of God is to build upon the Rock. To build on the teachings or traditions of men is to build on the sand. The Word of God is truth. The Word of God sanctifies believers. The ideologies and strange doctrines of men lead people astray. 

14.  Believers are to grow in grace and knowledge of our Lord. 

2Pe 3:18, “But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.” 

Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō which means to increase, become greater; – it occurs 22 times in the New Testament. Grace means the favor of God or of Christ, to which all blessings especially spiritual are due. To grow in grace and knowledge implies a progressive process. A babe in Christ needs to feed on the milk of God’s Word in order to grow. 

Hbr 5:13 , “For everyone who partakes only of milk is unskilled in the Word of righteousness, for he is a babe.” 

Note: A babe in Christ is unskilled in the Word of righteousness. The skills needed in the world may enable you to earn a living, but to be skilled in the Word of righteousness has earthly and heavenly benefits. 

1Pe 2:2 , “As newborn babes, desire the pure milk of the Word, that you may grow thereby.” 

1Cr 3:2-3, “I fed you with milk and not with solid food; for until now you were not able to receive it, and even now you are still not able; for you are still carnal. For where there are envy, strife, and divisions among you, are you not carnal and behaving like mere men?” 

Note: A carnal believer is a babe. Envy, strife, and divisions are manifestations of the carnal. Denominations are divisions. There are many divisions among believers because they are carnal. 

15.  The grace of God was upon Him. 

Luk 2:40 , “And the Child grew and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom; and the grace of God was upon Him.” 

Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō  which means to increase development of infant, augment, become greater to attainment; – it occurs about 22 times in the New Testament. Spirit in Greek is pneuma which means    the rational spirit, the power by which the human being feels, thinks, decides; – it occurs about 385 times in the New Testament. 

To become strong in spirit is to have pleasant personality and strong character. The spirit is the highest and noblest part of man.  This Scripture provides the model of child development. A child needs to grow physically, spiritually, morally and intellectually, and socially. You can see clearly if a child has the grace of God upon him or her. There is nothing more heartbreaking than to watch a stupid child in temper tantrum. Due to one-child policy in China, there are so many stupid and permissive parents who are bringing up spoiled children. There are also oppressive parents in many societies. Good parents are neither permissive nor oppressive. A tiger mother is just as bad as an indulgent mother, one drives her children mad, the other leads her children to the path of destruction. Tiger mother and indulgent mother are extremely unfit mothers, which neither is good or desirable. They are harmful and not helpful to normal child development. 

16.  Believers are to continue in the grace of God

Act 13:43 , “Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.” 

Note: Continue in Greek is epimenō which means to stay at or with, tarry still, still to abide, remain, persevere; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. To be a disciple of Christ is not for a period of time, it is a continuing life-time process of growing in the grace of God until Jesus Christ returns. 

Hbr 13:9, “Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.” 

Note: Establish in Greek is bebaioō which means to make firm,    confirm, make sure; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To be established with grace is to be made steadfast and constant in soul by the grace of God. There are many strange doctrines as there are infinite numbers of crooked ways. One strange doctrine, for example, is the belief that all religions lead to God, for that reason the Christian faith and practice must be made to accommodate other faiths or religions. This is a big lie. Truth is exclusive of all lies and falsehoods. It is a good thing that the heart is established with grace. A heart established with grace is rooted in the Word of God, the hope in Christ as an anchor of the soul, and will not be carried about with diverse and strange doctrines. 

17.  Sing with grace. 

Col 3:16 , “Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.” 

Note: If you have the Word of Christ dwells in you richly, naturally you will sing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Take heed, some new songs used in some Taiwanese churches or denominations are not spiritual songs. They were secular songs inspired by Hollywood. 

18.  Speak with grace. 

Col 4:6 , “Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that you may know how you ought to answer every man.” 

Note: Grace of speech means speech that brings joy, pleasure, delight, kindness, sweetness, charm, and loveliness. To speak with grace is how we ought to answer every man. The rich and powerful usually speak roughly and rudely because they think they have money and power. Supremacists are the most arrogant people who always talk big and threaten other nations. There is an interesting historical example that teaches the consequence of a wrong answer. Rehoboam was a stupid son of Solomon. The whole assembly of Israel came and spoke to Rehoboam asking to lighten their burden and yoke. Rehoboam rejected the advice which the elders had given him and spoke to the people roughly.  

1Ki 12:14 ,“And he spoke to them according to the advice of the young men, saying: My father made your yoke heavy, but I will add to your yoke; my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scourges!” Rehoboam even boasted, “My little finger shall be thicker than my father’s waist!” The leader that does not listen to the people, events will turn against them. There is no good outcome for any dictator.  1Ki 12:18 ,“Then King Rehoboam sent Adoram, who was in charge of the revenue; but all Israel stoned him with stones, and he died. Therefore King Rehoboam mounted his chariot in haste to flee to Jerusalem.” Every dictator will have to flee. The Egyptian dictator also fled. 

19.  Have grace to serve God. 

Heb 12:28  “Wherefore we receiving a Kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear.” 

Note: As believers are saved by grace (saving grace), so Christians have grace to serve God (serving grace). To live in this world of sin and sorrow, Christians also need living grace. You must have the saving grace before you can have the serving grace. How to serve God? 

Hbr 9:14 , “How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?” 

Note: Those have the grace of God whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ. Those whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ are fit to serve the living God.  To serve God is not easy, it needs the grace and gift of God.

20.  Believers have gifts differing according to the grace given. 

Rom 12:6 , “Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith.” 

Note: Gift in Greek is charisma which means extraordinary powers, the reception of which is due to the power of divine grace operating by the Holy Spirit; – it occurs about 17 times in the New Testament. The word charisma is often abused and misused by members of the Pentecostal churches. The charismatic church misinterprets the gifts of divine grace. Speaking in tongues does not signify the fullness of the Holy Spirit or a sanctified status in Christ. 

There is saving grace whereby we are saved by faith in Jesus Christ. There is living grace whereby we live for Christ in this ungodly world. There is serving grace whereby we serve and suffer for the Lord on earth. 

21.  Believers are to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. 

Act 20:24 ,“But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear to myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God.” 

Note: Paul did not count his life dear because the ministry he received of the Lord Jesus was dearer to him. He wanted to finish his course with joy because what he testified was the Gospel of the grace of God. 

Act 4:33 , “And with great power the apostles gave their testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all.” 

Note: Great grace upon the servants of Christ and believers so that they may testify for the risen Christ.  If Christians do not testify the Gospel of the grace of God, the stones might cry out.

22.  A minister is made according to the gift of the grace of God. 

Eph 3:7,  “Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effectual working of His power.” 

Note: There are people who think that they have gone through theological education, obtaining a Th.D., ordained by so-and-so denomination, appointed to be a minister of a certain church, and so they are qualified to be a minister of Jesus Christ. Many have become pastors or preachers as an occupation. Some have become infamous for using the Gospel as a means to get rich as preachers of prosperity gospel do. Not many are made ministers according to the gift of the grace of God. Most ministers are made by men or organizations. True ministers are made by God according to the gift of the grace of God. I have met thousands of ministers, few have the gift of the grace of God. Many have the gift of disgrace. 

23.  Come to the throne of grace. 

Hbr 4:16 , “Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.” 

Note: Come in Greek isproserchomai which means to approach, draw near to; – it occurs about 86 times in the New Testament. We draw near to God in order to seek His grace and favor. Mercy in Greek is  eleos which means kindness of God towards men, goodness of God in general providence, the mercy and clemency of God in providing and offering to men salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 28 times in the New Testament. Man-made religions have designated places for worship. Christians may come to the throne of grace anytime and anywhere. Come to the throne of grace means to pray to God for help in time of need. The line of God is open all the time without interruption or interference. 

There are many times of need, natural and man-made disasters abound. This is the promise of God to His children, come boldly to the throne of grace, obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need. You can pray for everything, God will not be offended.  For an old man the worst thing could happen in America is to be old, poor, sick and alone. This is the meaning of desperation.  The propaganda that the U.S. has the best social benefits is false.  The U.S. spends trillions in wars and weapons, but you have the right to be unemployed, discriminated, defrauded, blackmailed, threatened, robbed, raped and even murdered alone. To be desperate in America is more desperate than anywhere else.  

Call upon the Lord no matter where you are and how desperate you are. The Lord has saved me from many desperate situations. 

24.  The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ is sufficient. 

2Cr 12:9 , “And He (Christ) said to me (Paul): My grace is sufficient for you: for My strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.” 

Note: Sufficient in Greek is  arkeō  which means to be possessed of unfailing strength, to be enough, to suffice; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. The grace of Christ is sufficient to enable believers to bear the evil of this life manfully. Whatever situation a Christian may encounter, the grace of Christ is sufficient to bear and endure. 

25.  The grace of God lasts for eternity. 

Eph 2:7 , “That in the ages to come He (God) might show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.” 

Note: In the ages to come in Greek is aiōn  which means eternity, for ever, perpetuity of time, the endless future; – it occurs about 128 times in the New Testament. Eternity is time without end. 

There is no reason why God has to show unworthy mankind His grace and kindness. The only reason is the fact that God sent His son to die for sinners out of His love. For eternity God will show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward His children through Jesus Christ. Heaven is such a place with such a condition. 

Do you want to receive the grace of God now?

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT   
WILLIE WONG   

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 26, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.

Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington.  The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.

The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all.  Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.

They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away.  To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.

It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.

Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington.  The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.

The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all.  Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.

They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away.  To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.

It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

Christianity is neither superstition nor science. Superstition is based on false and unfounded beliefs and fears. Science is limited by human and empirical and tentative knowledge at a time and place. Christianity is the Revealed religion. Only God makes revelation of the ultimate truth and wisdom. Revelation cannot be achieved by human discovery or wisdom. Christianity is the revelation of Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ was God who became Man to reveal God and spiritual things to human beings.   The Word of God reveals that sinners do not deserve anything but death. Sinners need the grace of God. 

1.  God gives grace. 

Gen 6:8,“But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.” 

Note: Grace in Hebrew is chenwhich means unmerited favor, acceptance, good-will; – it occurs about 69 times in the Old Testament. Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord not because he deserved something, but because God did him a favor. The word “grace” occurs 170 times in the King James Version.  It is correct to understand grace as Divine favor. Man may do you a favor, only God gives grace.

Psa 84:11 ,“For the LORD God is a sun and shield; the LORD gives grace and glory. No good thing does He withhold from those who walk uprightly.” 

Note:  The Lord gives good things to His children. The Lord God is our Sun means God is our Light. The Lord God is our Shield mean God is our Protection. The Lord gives grace and glory, this is too wonderful to believe. The Lord gives grace means sinners may be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The Lord gives glory means the children of God who suffer for Christ and for the Gospel will glory with Jesus when He returns to judge the world and reign with the saints. For worldly people, good things mean material and earthly things. 

The Chinese call them:  荣华富贵glory, prosperity, wealth, dignity). The prevailing values of the West are money, power and sex. It is also called the American dream. Grace and glory are good things.  

Pro 18:22 ,  “He who finds a wife finds a good thing and obtains favor from the LORD.” It is not difficult to find a wife, but a good wife is certainly a good thing. 

Luk 10:42 ,“But only one thing is necessary, for Mary has chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her.” Man has a choice. Your choice will determine you destiny. Mary chose to listen to the Word of Christ which shall not be taken away from her. All earthly and material things will be taken away. Money, power and sex will pass away. It is wise to give up what is temporary to lay hold of what is eternal. 

Question:    What does the grace of God do? 

Eph 2:5 ,“Even when we were dead in trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).” 

Note: Grace in Greek is  charis which means favor, God’s unmerited favor, loving-kindness, benefit, bounty; of the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, hope, love, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; God’s mercy bestowed upon unworthy sinner; – it occurs 156 times in the New Testament. All human beings are dead in sins spiritually. Men cannot save themselves. Sinners are saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior. Some one was right, “The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us.”

John Bunyan had well said, ” Grace can pardon our ungodliness and justify us with Christ’s righteousness; it can put the Spirit of Jesus Christ within us; it can help us when we are down; it can heal us when we are wounded; it can multiply pardons, as we through frailty multiply transgressions. 

The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us. Joseph Prince
 Read more at https://www.brainyquote.com/topics/grace-quotes

Rom 3:24 ,“They are justified by His grace as a gift, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.” 

Note: Redemption in Greek is apolytrōsis  which means deliverance,  liberation procured by the payment of a ransom, a releasing effected by payment of ransom; – it occurs only 10 times in the New Testament. Redemption is deliverance effected through the death of Christ from the retributive wrath of the holy God and the penalty of sin. When redemption is applicable to you personally it becomes salvation. Salvation is a gift of God to mankind by grace, but it was paid by the redemption of Christ through sacrificing His life and shedding His precious blood on the cross. There is no such a thing called royal blood, all human blood is the same sinful blood. Only the blood of Jesus is precious because He is sinless and holy and His blood as a ransom for mankind was acceptable to God. 

Act 20:32 ,“And now I commend you to God and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.” 

Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeōwhich means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid; give constant increase in the knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To have fellowship with Christ and to feed on the Word of His grace is to grow in spiritual life. All who have been saved are sanctified by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit leads believers into all truth. 

Rom 12:6 ,“Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, let us use them: if prophecy, let us prophesy in proportion to our faith.” 

Note: Once a believer is saved and sanctified, he is equipped to serve the Lord. Christians serve the Lord according to the grace that is given and live for the Lord on earth. So Christians have the saving grace, the serving grace and the living grace. 

2.  Moses prayed for God’s grace to pardon Israelites. 

Exd 34:9 ,“Then he said: If now I have found grace in Your sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray, go among us, even though we are a stiff-necked people; and pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us as Your inheritance.” 

Note: Stiff-necked means stubborn and disobedient which characterizes humanity. Pardon in Hebrew is calach  which means to forgive, spare, show mercy; – it occurs about 46 times in the Old Testament. Iniquity in Hebrew is  `avonwhich means perversity,   depravity, guilt; – it occurs 230 times in the Old Testament. Sin in Hebrew is chatta’ath which means a misstep, slip with the foot, sinfulness, penalty of sin; – it occurs about 296 times in the Old Testament. There is nothing that man can do to redeem ourselves from our iniquity and our sin, the only thing we can do is to pray for God’s grace to pardon us. God’s pardon is not based on merit, but based on grace. Sinners obtain forgiveness of sins, not because they deserve anything, but because the grace of God was given to believers. 

Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.” 

The salvation of God is for all men, no difference of race, gender, color or class; but only those who repent of their sins and receive the Lord Jesus Christ as their Lord and  Savior will be saved. 

3.  God gives grace to the humble. 

Jam 4:6 ,“But He (God) gives more grace. Therefore He says: God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Grace in Greek is chariswhich means good will, loving-kindness, unmerited favor, the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, affection, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; – it occurs about 156 times in the New Testament. Grace presents the favor, and goodness of God to man, and thus, of necessity, of the worthy to the unworthy, of the holy to the sinful. Grace signifies the entire and absolute freeness of the lovingkindness of God to men. Proud in Greek is hyperēphanos  which means showing one’s self above others, overtopping, conspicuous above others, pre-eminent; with an overweening estimate of one’s means or merits, despising others or even treating them with contempt; haughty; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. The rich and powerful people are usually proud, but supremacists are the most arrogant. Resist in Greek is  antitassōwhich means to range in battle against, oppose; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. God opposes the proud and arrogant people. Humble in Greek is  tapeinos which means not rising far from the ground, lowly, lowly in spirit; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. This is truth of stark contrast: God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble. White supremacists are probably the most arrogant and haughty people in the world. However, when black in power becomes rich, he could be worse than a white supremacist. 

1Pe 5:5 ,“Young men, in the same way be submissive to the elders. All of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Clothes are something we wear in the outside. To clothe yourself with humility means to put on humility to show your subjection one to another. Humility is not what you say, it is what you show. 

Pro 3:34 ,“Surely He scorns the scornful, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Scorn in Hebrew is luwts which means to mock, deride, scoff; – it occurs about 27 times in the Old Testament. God mocks at the mocker. God scorns the scorner. God derides the derider. 

1Cr 1:4 ,“I thank my God always concerning you for the grace of God which was given to you by Christ Jesus.” 

Note: Sinful men do not deserve the grace of God and have no access to the holy God. Jesus Christ reconciled sinners to God by His substitutionary death. So in fact the grace of God was given to believers by Christ Jesus. 

4.  Christ is full of grace and truth. 

Jhn 1:14 , “And the Word (Christ) became flesh, and lived among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.” 

Note: The Old Testament stands for Law, only in the New Testament the grace of God makes it full. The word “grace” used in  Jhn 1:14  is the same original word used in  Jam 4:6 . The depth and the riches of meaning of grace which can be better understood in the view of the glory of the only begotten Son from the Father, became flesh and lived humbly among men. The manger, not palace, points to the grace of God.   Luk 2:15 , “So it was, when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, that the shepherds said to one another: Let us now go to Bethlehem and see this thing that has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us.” 

The angel brought the good news of great joy to the poor shepherds, not king or queen, prime minister of president. The Gospel is preached to the poor because the rich and powerful are hard to enter the Kingdom of God.  The dual prominent attributes of Christ are grace and truth. Grace because the Savior is the gift of God to mankind, truth because Jesus Christ is the truth about God.  Just as God is full of compassion and mercy, so Christ is full of grace and truth. Christ is full of grace because He died for our sins. Christ is full of truth because He reveals God and all who come to Him will receive the eternal life. 

5.  Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ

Jhn 1:17 , “For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.” 

Note: Law in Greek is  nomos which means the rule of action approved by God, the Mosaic law, a command of God; – it occurs about 197 times in the New Testament. God gave the law to Moses for Jewish people. The law does not save anyone. The law tells you what sin is.  The Law does not save anyone.

Rom 3:20 , “Therefore by the deeds of the law no flesh will be justified in His sight, for by the law is the knowledge of sin.” The knowledge of sin comes from the law.  Rom 7:7 , “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? Certainly not! On the contrary, I would not have known sin except through the law. For I would not have known covetousness unless the law had said: You shall not covet.”   

No one is saved by the law. Knowledge of sin does not save.  

Rom 7:14 , “For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin.”  Rom 8:3-4“For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh, God did by sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account of sin: He condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.” 

Grace came by Jesus Christ means what sinful man cannot do required by the law, Jesus Christ came and died for the unrighteous to fulfill the righteous requirement of the law so that all who repent and believe in the Lord and Savior may receive forgiveness of sins and the eternal life. Truth came by Jesus Christ means sinners can be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ who is the truth of God. 

This is the most important message to you. You do not have to go to Hell for eternal sufferings.  You can be saved by the grace of God through faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and the Savior of the world, who died on the cross for sinners. By the power of God Jesus Christ rose from the dead and He is able to save all who come to Him. The salvation of God is free, it is the gift of God.

6.  The Gospel is the Word of God’s grace. 

Act 14:3 , “Therefore they stayed there a long time, speaking boldly in the Lord, who was bearing witness to the Word of His grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.” 

Note: The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the Word of God’s grace. The Word of God’s grace says salvation is a gift of God given freely to whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ. 

7.  Believers are justified freely by God’s grace. 

Rom 3:24-26, “Being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God set forth as a propitiation by His blood, through faith, to demonstrate His righteousness, because in His forbearance God had passed over the sins that were previously committed, to demonstrate at the present time His righteousness, that He might be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus.” 

Note: Justify in Greek is dikaioō  which means to render righteous,    declare, pronounce one to be just or righteous; count as righteous; – it occurs about 40 times in the New Testament. To be justified means to receive the gift of righteousness or to be counted as righteous. 

Grace is not based on work or merit, for it is free. Freely in Greek is dōreanwhich means undeservedly, for naught, for nothing, as a gift, gratuitously; – it occurs only 9 times in the New Testament. Although salvation is free, but Jesus Christ paid by His life and precious blood to redeem sinners. All religions teach that you are to be saved by your good deeds. The Gospel of God offers you salvation freely by grace without work or deed of merit. For grace is the free gift of God.  Rom 4:4 ,“Now to him who works, the wages are not counted as grace but as what is due.” 

8.  We are saved by grace. 

Act 15:11 , “But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they are also.” 

Eph 2:5 , “Even when we were dead in our sins, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).” 

Note: Dead in sins is spiritual death, although a person who is dead in sin may be talking and eating.

Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.” 

Note: So do not believe John Calvin who was a false teacher who taught the salvation is for some. The Holy Scriptures say God that brings salvation has appeared to all men. All men who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ can be saved. This is good news. Jesus guarantees anyone who comes to Him will not be rejected or kicked out.

Save in Greek is sōzō which means to rescue from danger or destruction, save from the punitive wrath of God at the judgment of the last day, make one a partaker of the salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 110 times in the New Testament. Salvation in Greek is sōtērios    which means passing from death into life; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. Salvation has two phases: now and future. When you repent and believe in Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior, the Holy Spirit enters into your heart and you are born again – that is the salvation of your soul which begins now.  

Jhn 5:24 , “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word and believes in Him who sent Me has everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment, but has passed from death into life.”  To be saved is passing from death into life. 

Rom 8:23 , “Not only that, but we also who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly waiting for the adoption, the redemption of our body.”  When Jesus Christ returns, your body shall be redeemed and transformed into a spiritual and glorious body – that is the future salvation.  No one can be saved by work or merit because man’s work is not good enough in the sight of God. What man cannot do, the grace of God brings salvation. Therefore, whoever believes in Jesus Christ shall be saved by grace. 

9.  We are saved by grace through faith. 

Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” 

Note: Gift in Greek is dōronnwhich means a present, what God offers which is free; – it occurs about 19 times in the New Testament.   Salvation is the gift of God. The gift of God is by grace. No one can earn or merit salvation. The only way of salvation is by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The way of salvation is the way of God. 

Question: What does this salvation entail? 

2Th 2:16 , “Now may our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and God our Father, who has loved us and given us eternal consolation and good hope through grace.” 

Note: Consolation in Greek is  paraklēsis which means comfort, solace, the Messianic salvation; – it occurs about 29 times in the New Testament. The saved souls have eternal consolation because God’s salvation is eternal. 

Tts 3:7, “So that being justified by His grace we would be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.” 

Note: Heir in Greek is klēronomoswhich means one who receives an inheritance, one who receives his allotted possession by right of sonship; – it occurs about 15 times in the New Testament. Christians, as exalted by faith to the dignity of the sons of God, and hence receive the blessings of God’s kingdom.   Jhn 1:12 ,“But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, to those who believe in His name.” The right to become children of God is infinitely better than human rights, civil rights, legal rights, political rights, etc. 

In the early Church there was a great debate at Antioch as to what Gentile non-Jewish Christians should do because some false teachers came down from Judea and taught Gentile Christians must be circumcised according to the custom of Moses or they would not be saved. Paul and Barnabas went up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders concerning this issue. A sect of the Pharisees said it was necessary to circumcise them and to direct them to observe the Law of Moses. The apostles and the elders came together to look into this matter. The first council in Jerusalem took place to settle the matter. Peter stood up and said,  Act 15:10-11, “Now therefore why do you put God to the test by placing upon the neck of the disciples a yoke which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they also are.” 

Note: There is no distinction as to how a Jewish or Gentile believer is saved. We are all saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ.  

Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” However, there is a distinction as to how a Jewish Christian or a Gentile Christian should conduct himself. 

James said,  

Act 15:19– 20,“Therefore it is my judgment that we do not trouble those who are turning to God from among the Gentiles, but that we write to them that they abstain from things contaminated by idols and from fornication and from what is strangled and from blood.” 

The apostles and the brethren who were elders sent a letter to Gentile Christians saying,  

Act 15:25-29, “It seemed good to us, having become of one mind, to select men to send to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore we have sent Judas and Silas, who themselves will also report the same things by word of mouth.  For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these essentials: that you abstain from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication; if you keep yourselves free from such things, you will do well. Farewell.” At that time, the Apostles and Elders proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus Christ by word of mouth. The New Testament was not written yet. The Apostles made it clear Gentile Christians do not need to be circumcised or keep the Sabbath. The ceremonial Law of Moses was no longer required, but the moral law as repeated in the New Testament remains. However, the essentials for all believers whether Jewish or Gentile to observe are to  abstain from: 

1.   eating things sacrificed to idols and worshiping of idols 

2.   eating blood 

3.   eating meat of strangled animals 

4.   fornication 

Christians must be free from eating blood, free from eating food sacrificed to idols and worship of idols, free from eating food from strangled animals, and free from committing sexual immorality (including homosexuality and divorce). In other words, Christians are forbidden to eat blood, food sacrificed to idols or worship of idols, food from strangled animals, and fornication. Chinese Christians must pay particular attention because the Chinese custom of eating blood, worshiping ancestors and idols, and eating food sacrificed to idols. The Taiwanese politicians who claim to be Christians had publicly committed idolatry by worshiping idols, I do not know whether they have stopped doing it or not. No one has the right to claim to be a Christian and worship idols at the same time just like no woman has the right to marry two men at the same time. Worshiping idols is a great sin against the living God. The Taiwanese politicians must come clean: if you claim to be a Christian, you cannot worship idols. If you want to worship idols, then do not claim to be a Christian. That is fair. That is religious freedom. There is no hangky-pangky in being a Christian. 

 10.  Grace provides access to God. 

Rom 5:2 , “Through Him (Christ) we have obtained access to this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.” 

Note: Access in Greek is prosagōgē  which means approach,  that relationship with God whereby we are acceptable to Him and have assurance that He is favorably disposed towards us; – it occurs only 3 times in the New Testament. Because of this grace we have access to God anytime and anywhere. We do not need to go to a church to have access to God. In Jesus name we may boldly come to God’s throne of mercy to obtain help. All man-made religions have designated places their followers can pray to their gods. Christians have access to God anywhere and anytime. 

11.  The dispensation of grace. 

Eph 3:2-7,“If indeed you have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which was given to me for you, how that by revelation He made known to me the mystery (as I have briefly written already, by which, when you read, you may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ), which in other ages was not made known to the sons of men, as it has now been revealed by the Spirit to His holy apostles and prophets: that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ through the Gospel, of which I became a minister according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effective working of His power.” 

Note: Dispensation in Greek is oikonomia which means the management, oversight, administration; stewardship; God’s providing for man’s salvation; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament.  Roughly speaking, there are two dispensations: law (represented by the Old Testament – Moses) and grace (represented by the New Testament – Jesus). We now live in the dispensation of the grace of God. This is the good news that whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ may obtain forgiveness of sins and receive the eternal life. Revelation in Greek is apokalypsis  which means a disclosure of truth, instruction; laying bare of things unknown before; unveiling, uncovering; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. The mystery of God is revealed by the Spirit in Christ, to know Jesus Christ is to know God. The mystery of the Gospel of grace is revealed, not only to Jews, but Gentiles also; everyone no matter what race or class may inherit the Kingdom of God through faith in Jesus Christ. What man cannot do regarding the requirements of the law, Jesus Christ has fulfilled them and grants the righteousness of God to believers. A believer is counted as righteous because of the righteousness of Christ, that is the meaning of grace. Now is the dispensation of grace whereby you may repent and believe and be saved.

12.  Christians are under grace. 

Rom 6:14, “For sin shall not have dominion over you, for you are not under law but under grace.” 

Note: Have dominion over in Greek iskyrieuō which means to be lord of, to rule, exercise influence upon, have power over; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament. Under in Greek is hypo which means to be subject to the power of; – it occurs about 230 times in the New Testament. Christians are under grace because they are under Christ, under the power of Christ. 

13.  The Word of His grace builds up believers. 

Act 20:32, “And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.” 

Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeō which means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid, give constant increase in Christian knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament.  The Word of God’s grace is able to build up believers, not by the teaching of anyone or any institution or any church. The Christian life is built on the Word of God. To build on the Word of God is to build upon the Rock. To build on the teachings or traditions of men is to build on the sand. The Word of God is truth. The Word of God sanctifies believers. The ideologies and strange doctrines of men lead people astray. 

14.  Believers are to grow in grace and knowledge of our Lord. 

2Pe 3:18, “But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.” 

Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō which means to increase, become greater; – it occurs 22 times in the New Testament. Grace means the favor of God or of Christ, to which all blessings especially spiritual are due. To grow in grace and knowledge implies a progressive process. A babe in Christ needs to feed on the milk of God’s Word in order to grow. 

Hbr 5:13 , “For everyone who partakes only of milk is unskilled in the Word of righteousness, for he is a babe.” 

Note: A babe in Christ is unskilled in the Word of righteousness. The skills needed in the world may enable you to earn a living, but to be skilled in the Word of righteousness has earthly and heavenly benefits. 

1Pe 2:2 , “As newborn babes, desire the pure milk of the Word, that you may grow thereby.” 

1Cr 3:2-3, “I fed you with milk and not with solid food; for until now you were not able to receive it, and even now you are still not able; for you are still carnal. For where there are envy, strife, and divisions among you, are you not carnal and behaving like mere men?” 

Note: A carnal believer is a babe. Envy, strife, and divisions are manifestations of the carnal. Denominations are divisions. There are many divisions among believers because they are carnal. 

15.  The grace of God was upon Him. 

Luk 2:40 , “And the Child grew and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom; and the grace of God was upon Him.” 

Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō  which means to increase development of infant, augment, become greater to attainment; – it occurs about 22 times in the New Testament. Spirit in Greek is pneuma which means    the rational spirit, the power by which the human being feels, thinks, decides; – it occurs about 385 times in the New Testament. 

To become strong in spirit is to have pleasant personality and strong character. The spirit is the highest and noblest part of man.  This Scripture provides the model of child development. A child needs to grow physically, spiritually, morally and intellectually, and socially. You can see clearly if a child has the grace of God upon him or her. There is nothing more heartbreaking than to watch a stupid child in temper tantrum. Due to one-child policy in China, there are so many stupid and permissive parents who are bringing up spoiled children. There are also oppressive parents in many societies. Good parents are neither permissive nor oppressive. A tiger mother is just as bad as an indulgent mother, one drives her children mad, the other leads her children to the path of destruction. Tiger mother and indulgent mother are extremely unfit mothers, which neither is good or desirable. They are harmful and not helpful to normal child development. 

16.  Believers are to continue in the grace of God

Act 13:43 , “Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.” 

Note: Continue in Greek is epimenō which means to stay at or with, tarry still, still to abide, remain, persevere; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. To be a disciple of Christ is not for a period of time, it is a continuing life-time process of growing in the grace of God until Jesus Christ returns. 

Hbr 13:9, “Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.” 

Note: Establish in Greek is bebaioō which means to make firm,    confirm, make sure; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To be established with grace is to be made steadfast and constant in soul by the grace of God. There are many strange doctrines as there are infinite numbers of crooked ways. One strange doctrine, for example, is the belief that all religions lead to God, for that reason the Christian faith and practice must be made to accommodate other faiths or religions. This is a big lie. Truth is exclusive of all lies and falsehoods. It is a good thing that the heart is established with grace. A heart established with grace is rooted in the Word of God, the hope in Christ as an anchor of the soul, and will not be carried about with diverse and strange doctrines. 

17.  Sing with grace. 

Col 3:16 , “Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.” 

Note: If you have the Word of Christ dwells in you richly, naturally you will sing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Take heed, some new songs used in some Taiwanese churches or denominations are not spiritual songs. They were secular songs inspired by Hollywood. 

18.  Speak with grace. 

Col 4:6 , “Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that you may know how you ought to answer every man.” 

Note: Grace of speech means speech that brings joy, pleasure, delight, kindness, sweetness, charm, and loveliness. To speak with grace is how we ought to answer every man. The rich and powerful usually speak roughly and rudely because they think they have money and power. Supremacists are the most arrogant people who always talk big and threaten other nations. There is an interesting historical example that teaches the consequence of a wrong answer. Rehoboam was a stupid son of Solomon. The whole assembly of Israel came and spoke to Rehoboam asking to lighten their burden and yoke. Rehoboam rejected the advice which the elders had given him and spoke to the people roughly.  

1Ki 12:14 ,“And he spoke to them according to the advice of the young men, saying: My father made your yoke heavy, but I will add to your yoke; my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scourges!” Rehoboam even boasted, “My little finger shall be thicker than my father’s waist!” The leader that does not listen to the people, events will turn against them. There is no good outcome for any dictator.  1Ki 12:18 ,“Then King Rehoboam sent Adoram, who was in charge of the revenue; but all Israel stoned him with stones, and he died. Therefore King Rehoboam mounted his chariot in haste to flee to Jerusalem.” Every dictator will have to flee. The Egyptian dictator also fled. 

19.  Have grace to serve God. 

Heb 12:28  “Wherefore we receiving a Kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear.” 

Note: As believers are saved by grace (saving grace), so Christians have grace to serve God (serving grace). To live in this world of sin and sorrow, Christians also need living grace. You must have the saving grace before you can have the serving grace. How to serve God? 

Hbr 9:14 , “How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?” 

Note: Those have the grace of God whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ. Those whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ are fit to serve the living God.  To serve God is not easy, it needs the grace and gift of God.

20.  Believers have gifts differing according to the grace given. 

Rom 12:6 , “Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith.” 

Note: Gift in Greek is charisma which means extraordinary powers, the reception of which is due to the power of divine grace operating by the Holy Spirit; – it occurs about 17 times in the New Testament. The word charisma is often abused and misused by members of the Pentecostal churches. The charismatic church misinterprets the gifts of divine grace. Speaking in tongues does not signify the fullness of the Holy Spirit or a sanctified status in Christ. 

There is saving grace whereby we are saved by faith in Jesus Christ. There is living grace whereby we live for Christ in this ungodly world. There is serving grace whereby we serve and suffer for the Lord on earth. 

21.  Believers are to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. 

Act 20:24 ,“But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear to myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God.” 

Note: Paul did not count his life dear because the ministry he received of the Lord Jesus was dearer to him. He wanted to finish his course with joy because what he testified was the Gospel of the grace of God. 

Act 4:33 , “And with great power the apostles gave their testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all.” 

Note: Great grace upon the servants of Christ and believers so that they may testify for the risen Christ.  If Christians do not testify the Gospel of the grace of God, the stones might cry out.

22.  A minister is made according to the gift of the grace of God. 

Eph 3:7,  “Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effectual working of His power.” 

Note: There are people who think that they have gone through theological education, obtaining a Th.D., ordained by so-and-so denomination, appointed to be a minister of a certain church, and so they are qualified to be a minister of Jesus Christ. Many have become pastors or preachers as an occupation. Some have become infamous for using the Gospel as a means to get rich as preachers of prosperity gospel do. Not many are made ministers according to the gift of the grace of God. Most ministers are made by men or organizations. True ministers are made by God according to the gift of the grace of God. I have met thousands of ministers, few have the gift of the grace of God. Many have the gift of disgrace. 

23.  Come to the throne of grace. 

Hbr 4:16 , “Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.” 

Note: Come in Greek isproserchomai which means to approach, draw near to; – it occurs about 86 times in the New Testament. We draw near to God in order to seek His grace and favor. Mercy in Greek is  eleos which means kindness of God towards men, goodness of God in general providence, the mercy and clemency of God in providing and offering to men salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 28 times in the New Testament. Man-made religions have designated places for worship. Christians may come to the throne of grace anytime and anywhere. Come to the throne of grace means to pray to God for help in time of need. The line of God is open all the time without interruption or interference. 

There are many times of need, natural and man-made disasters abound. This is the promise of God to His children, come boldly to the throne of grace, obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need. You can pray for everything, God will not be offended.  For an old man the worst thing could happen in America is to be old, poor, sick and alone. This is the meaning of desperation.  The propaganda that the U.S. has the best social benefits is false.  The U.S. spends trillions in wars and weapons, but you have the right to be unemployed, discriminated, defrauded, blackmailed, threatened, robbed, raped and even murdered alone. To be desperate in America is more desperate than anywhere else.  

Call upon the Lord no matter where you are and how desperate you are. The Lord has saved me from many desperate situations. 

24.  The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ is sufficient. 

2Cr 12:9 , “And He (Christ) said to me (Paul): My grace is sufficient for you: for My strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.” 

Note: Sufficient in Greek is  arkeō  which means to be possessed of unfailing strength, to be enough, to suffice; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. The grace of Christ is sufficient to enable believers to bear the evil of this life manfully. Whatever situation a Christian may encounter, the grace of Christ is sufficient to bear and endure. 

25.  The grace of God lasts for eternity. 

Eph 2:7 , “That in the ages to come He (God) might show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.” 

Note: In the ages to come in Greek is aiōn  which means eternity, for ever, perpetuity of time, the endless future; – it occurs about 128 times in the New Testament. Eternity is time without end. 

There is no reason why God has to show unworthy mankind His grace and kindness. The only reason is the fact that God sent His son to die for sinners out of His love. For eternity God will show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward His children through Jesus Christ. Heaven is such a place with such a condition. 

Do you want to receive the grace of God now?

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT   
WILLIE WONG   

SEPTEMBER 26, 2025

China has aided more than 100 nations, none of them has done China any good.

Some countries laudicrously believe because they uphold the principle One China, they think they have done China a favor. Because China founded BRICKS, BELT & ROAD, SCO, etc. so China is obliged to do and finance for every project.

EUROPEAN and other Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security of any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British colonial rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own. This is the true “two-state” solution.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE 

TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.

Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington.  The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.

The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all.  Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.

They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away.  To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.

It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

*APPOINTED

*APPOINTED

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

BY WILLIE WONG

There are so many things that God appointed and we knew nothing about them. God is free to do anything as He pleases. With God there is nothing impossible. He can appoint something such as Jonah’s fish or Elijah’s crow to carry out His will. God commands everything in the universe. God controls and commands nature, animate and inanimate. If you ask me if God appointed Hitler (Nazis) to kill six million Jews. My answer is I do not know.

1.)   God appointed Jeremiah as a prophet to the nations.

Jer 1:4-10, “Now the Word of the LORD came to me, saying, “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you; I have appointed you as a prophet to the nations.” Then I said, “Oh, Lord GOD!

Behold, I do not know how to speak, because I am a youth.”

But the LORD said to me, “Do not say, ‘I am a youth,’

Because everywhere I send you, you shall go,

and all that I command you, you shall speak. “Do not be afraid of them, for I am with you to save you,” declares the LORD. Then the LORD stretched out His hand and touched my mouth, and the LORD said to me, “Behold,

I have put My Words in your mouth. “See, I have appointed you this day over the nations and over the kingdoms, to root out and to tear down, to destroy and to overthrow, to build and to plant.”

Appoint  in Hebrew is nāṯan which means to apply; assign; ordain; set; render (Strong’s Concordance); fix officially; determine; grant; — which occurs 2,015 times in the Old Testament. God appointed Jeremiah as a prophet to the nations.

Benson Commentary

Jeremiah 1:4-5Then the word of the Lord came unto me — With a satisfying assurance to himself, that it was the word of the Lord, and not a delusion. Before I formed thee in the belly — That is, the womb. Having spoken before on the time of his call, he now speaks of the manner of it. I knew thee — That is, I had thee in my view, or approved thee as a fit minister for this work, in the same sense as it is said, Acts 15:18Known unto God are all his works from the foundation of the world; he contemplated the plan of them, and approved it in his mind, before he created and brought them into being. I sanctified thee — I set thee apart in my counsel for executing the office of a prophet. We have examples of a similar designation with that mentioned here, in John the Baptist and St. Paul, as the reader will see if he consult the texts referred to in the margin. And ordained thee a prophet unto the nations — He speaks thus to Jeremiah, not to the other prophets, because he stood in need of greater encouragement than they, both in respect to the tenderness of his years, and the difficulties which he was to encounter. And ordained thee a prophet to the nations — To other nations besides the Jews.”

2.)  God appointed the handicraftsmen.

Exo 31:2-11, “See, I have called by name Bezalel, the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah. And I have filled him with the Spirit of God in wisdom, in understanding, in knowledge, and in all kinds of craftsmanship,

to create artistic designs for work in gold, in silver, and in bronze, and in the cutting of stones for settings, and in the carving of wood, so that he may work in all kinds of 

craftsmanship. And behold, I Myself have appointed with him Oholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan; and in the hearts of all who are skillful I have put skill, so that they may make everything that I have commanded you:

the tent of meeting, the ark of testimony, the atoning cover 

that is on it, and all the furniture of the tent, the table and

its utensils, the pure gold lampstand with all its utensils, and the altar of incense, the altar of burnt offering with all its utensils, and the basin and its stand, the woven garments as well: the holy garments for Aaron the priest and the garments 

of his sons, with which to carry out their priesthood; the anointing oil also, and the fragrant incense for the Holy Place, they are to make them according to everything that I have commanded you.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Exodus 35:30-35. This solemn call of Bezaleel and Aholiab is full of instruction. Their work was to be only that of handicraftsmen. Still it was Yahweh Himself who called them by name to their tasks, and the powers which they were now called upon to exercise in their respective crafts, were declared to have been given them by the Holy Spirit. Thus is every effort of skill, every sort of well-ordered labor, when directed to a right end, brought into the very highest sphere of association.

There appears to be sufficient reason for identifying Hur, the grandfather of Bezaleel, with the Hur who assisted Aaron in supporting the hands of Moses during the battle with Amalek at Rephidim Exodus 17:10, and who was associated with Aaron in the charge of the people while Moses was on the mountain Exodus 24:14. Josephus says that he was the husband of Miriam. It is thus probable that Bezaleel was related to Moses. He was the chief artificer in metal, stone, and wood; he had also to perform the apothecary’s work in the composition of the anointing oil and the incense Exodus 37:29. He had precedence of all the artificers, but Aholiab appears to have had the entire charge of the textile work Exodus 35:35Exodus 38:23.”

3.)  God appointed the Child for the fall and rise of many in Israel.

Luk 2:34, “And Simeon blessed them and said to His mother Mary, “Behold, this Child is appointed for the fall and rise of many in Israel, and as a sign to be opposed—”.

Appoint in Greek is keimai which means to be made; to be destined; to be set by God’s intent;  — which occurs 24 times in the New Testament.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  is set] Literally, “lies.” The metaphor is taken from a stone which may either become ‘a stone of stumbling’ and ‘a rock of offence’ (Isaiah 8:14Romans 9:32-331 Corinthians 1:23), or ‘a precious cornerstone’ (1 Peter 2:7-8Acts 4:111 Corinthians 3:11).
    for the fall and rising again of many in Israel] Rather, for the falling and rising. For the fall of many Pharisees, Herodians, Sadducees, Nazarenes, Gadarenes; and for the rising—a savour of life unto life—of all that believed on Him. In some cases—as that of Peter and the dying robber—they who fell afterwards rose.
    which shall be spoken against] Rather, which is spoken against. “As concerning this sect we know that everywhere it is spoken against,” Acts 28:22. Jesus was called “this deceiver,” “a Samaritan,” “a demoniac,” and in the Talmud he is only alluded to as ‘So and So’ (Peloni), ‘that man’ (Otho haîsh), ‘Absalom,’ ‘the hung’ (Thalooi), ‘the son of Pandera,’ &c. To this day Nuzrâni, ‘Christian,’ is—after ‘Jew’—the most stinging term of reproach throughout Palestine. Among Pagans the Christians were charged with cannibalism, incest, and every conceivable atrocity, and Suetonius, Pliny, Tacitus have no gentler words for Christianity than ‘an execrable, extravagant, or malefic superstition.’ To holy men like Zacharias and Simeon God had revealed that the Glory of the Messiah was to be perfected by suffering (Hebrews 2:10). They, at least, did not expect an earthly conqueror—
    “Armed in flame, all glorious from afar,
    Of hosts the captain, and the Lord of War.”

4.)  The Lord appointed seventy-two others.

Luk 10:1, “Now after this the Lord appointed seventy-two others, and sent them in pairs ahead of Him to every city and place where He Himself was going 

to come.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

X.

  •  After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also.—Some MSS. of importance give “seventy-two,” but the evidence preponderates in favour of the reading “seventy.” The number had a threefold significance. (1) Seventy elders had been appointed by Moses to help him in his work of teaching and judging the people (Numbers 11:16), and to these the spirit of prophecy had been given that they might bear the burden with him. In appointing the Seventy our Lord revived, as it were, the order or “school” of prophets which had been so long extinct. The existence of such men in every Church is implied in well-nigh every Epistle (e.g., Acts 13:1Acts 15:321Corinthians 12:281Corinthians 14:291Thessalonians 5:20), and the fact that St. Paul and others join together the “Apostles and Prophets” as having been jointly the foundation on which the Church was built (Ephesians 2:20Ephesians 3:5Ephesians 4:112Peter 3:2), makes it probable that the latter words, no less than the former, pointed in the first instance to a known and definite body. The Seventy presented such a body. They, though not sharers in the special authority and functions of the Twelve, were yet endowed with like prophetic powers, and the mysteries of the kingdom were revealed to them (Luke 10:21). (2) As the Sanhedrin or great Council of scribes and priests and elders consisted of seventy members besides the president, the number having been fixed on the assumption that they were the successors of those whom Moses had chosen, our Lord’s choice of the number could hardly fail to suggest the thought that the seventy disciples were placed by Him in a position of direct contrast with the existing Council, as an assembly guided, not by the traditions of men, but by direct inspiration. (3) But the number seventy had come to have another symbolical significance which could not fail to have a special interest. Partly by a rough reckoning of the names of the nations in Genesis 10, partly on account of the mystical completeness of the number itself, seventy had come to be the representative number of all the nations of the world; and so, in the Feast of Tabernacles, which in any harmonistic arrangement of the Gospel narrative must have almost immediately preceded the mission of the Seventy (see Note on John 7:2), a great sacrifice of seventy oxen was offered as on behalf of all the non-Israelite members of the great family of mankind (Lightfoot, Hor. Hebr. in Joann. 7). Bearing this in mind, and remembering the words that our Lord had spoken during that feast as to the “other sheep, not of that fold” (John 10:16), which He had come to gather, we may see in what is here recorded a step full of meaning, a distinct and formal witness of the future universality of the Church of Christ. The omission, in the charge addressed to them, of the command given to the Twelve against entering into the way of the Gentiles or any city of the Samaritans (Matthew 10:5) is on this view full of interest.

The question, of course, occurs to us how it was that such a mission should have been omitted by St. Matthew and St. Mark. To this, only partial answers can be given. (1) The mission belonged to the last period of our Lord’s ministry, where their records are comparatively scanty, and was confined to the region, apparently of Peræa and Judæa, which He was then about to visit. (2) It was one in which, from the nature of the case, the Twelve were not sharers, and which, therefore, naturally came to occupy a less prominent place in the recollections of those from whom the narratives of the first two Gospels were primarily derived.”

5.)  Jesus Christ appointed the apostles so that they would go and bear fruit.

Jhn 15:16, “You did not choose Me but I chose you, and appointed you that you would go and bear fruit, and that your fruit would remain, so that whatever you ask of the Father in My name He may give to you.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  Ye have not, &c.] Better, Ye chose Me not, but I chose you: ‘Ye’ and ‘I’ are emphatic; there is no emphasis on ‘Me.’ The reference is to their election to be Apostles, as the very word used seems to imply (comp. John 6:70John 13:18Acts 1:2); therefore the aorist as referring to a definite act in the past should be preserved in translation.
    ordained you] Better, appointed you (as 2 Timothy 1:11 and Hebrews 1:2), in order to avoid an unreal connexion with ordination in the ecclesiastical sense. The same word used in the same sense as here is rendered ‘set’ in Acts 13:47 and 1 Corinthians 12:28, ‘ordained’ 1 Timothy 2:7, and ‘made’ Acts 20:28.
    go and bring forth fruit] ‘Go’ must not be insisted on too strongly as if it referred to the missionary journeys of the Apostles. On the other hand it is more than a mere auxiliary or expletive: it implies the active carrying out of the idea expressed by the verb with which it is coupled (comp. Luke 10:37Matthew 13:44Matthew 18:15Matthew 19:21), and perhaps also separation from their Master (Matthew 20:4Matthew 20:7). The missionary work of gathering in souls is not specially indicated here: the ‘fruit’ is rather the holiness of their own lives and good works of all kinds. ‘Bring forth’ should be bear as in John 15:5.
    should remain] Better, should abide (see on John 15:9). Comp. John 4:36.
    whatsoever ye shall ask] See on John 15:7 and John 14:13.
    he may give it] The Greek may also mean ‘I may give it’ (comp. John 14:13), the first and third persons being alike in this tense; and several ancient commentators take it as the first.”

6.)  It is not for you to know the appointed times which the Father has set by His own auhority.

Act 1:7, “But He said to them, “It is not for you to know periods of time or appointed times which the Father has set by His own authority.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And he said unto them,…. To his disciples,

it is not for you to know the times or the seasons; meaning, not the times that are past from Adam to Christ; as how long the world stood; when the flood came; when Sodom and Gomorrha were burned to ashes; when the children of Israel came out of Egypt, and the law was given to them; when the kingdom of Israel began, and when the Jews were carried captive, and when they returned; when the sceptre departed from Judah, and Daniel’s weeks had an end: or the particular seasons of the year, and the times for planting, ploughing, sowing, reaping, &c. but when should be the time, the day, and hour of the coming of the son of man, when he shall set up his kingdom in a more glorious manner, and the kingdoms of this world shall become his; or when the kingdom shall be restored to Israel. This, by the Jews, is said to be one of the seven things hid from men (k):

“seven things are hid from the children of men, and these are they; the day of death, and the day of consolation, and the depth of judgment, and a man knows not what is in the heart of his neighbour, nor with what he shall be rewarded, and “when the kingdom of the house of David shall return”, and when the kingdom of Persia shall fall.

Which the Father hath put in his own power; and not in the power of a creature, no, not of the angels; see Matthew 24:36 wherefore it is vain and sinful, as well as fruitless, to indulge a curious inquiry into these things, or into the times and seasons of what is future; as of the time of a man’s death, of the end of the world, of the second coming of Christ; only those things should be looked into which God has revealed, and put into the power of man to know by diligent search and inquiry. Says R. Simeon (l),

“flesh and blood, (i.e. man), which knows not , “its times and its moments”, (and so the Vulgate Latin renders the words here), ought to add a void space to the blessed God, who knows the times and moments.”

So many times the false prophets and false preachers predicted the day and time of the second coming of Christ, they failed. They will fail again and again, because “ It is not for you to know periods of time or appointed times which the Father has set by His own authority.”

7.)  Jesus Christ has been appointed by God as Judge of the living and the dead.

Act 10:42, “And He ordered us to preach to the people, and to testify solemnly that this is the One who has been appointed by God as Judge of the living and the dead.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And he commanded us, to preach unto the people,…. Not only of the Jews, but of the Gentiles; to all nations, to the whole world, and every creature; for the apostle seems to refer to the commission given to him, and the rest of the apostles, after Christ’s resurrection, Matthew 28:19.

And to testify that it is he which was ordained of God, to be the Judge of quick and dead: the preaching of the Gospel is a testification of Christ, or a bearing a testimony for him; and among the rest to this truth, that he was from all eternity in the council and covenant of grace; appointed by God to have all power in heaven and in earth; and not only to judge and govern his church and people on earth, but to be the Judge of all men at the last day, of such who will be found alive at his coming, and of those that are dead; who will be raised again, and stand before his judgment seat, to receive their proper sentence; and though this is not expressed in the commission given the apostles, yet is implied therein; Matthew 28:18 That there will be a general judgment at the last day is certain, from the reason of things; from the relation of creatures to God as their Creator, to whom they are accountable for their conduct and actions; from the justice of God, which requires it, which does not take place in the present state of things; and it has a testimony in the consciences of men, which the most daring of infidels, at times, show by the fears they are possessed of about it; and it is abundantly clear from revelation, from the writings of the Old and New Testament; from whence it appears that it is future, it is yet to come; that it is certain, being appointed by God, though the time to men is uncertain; that it will be universal, and reach to all men, righteous and wicked, quick and dead, and to all actions, good and bad, open and secret; and that it will be a righteous one, and be administered according to the strictest rules of justice and equity; and that it is an eternal one; not that it will be ever carrying on, but will issue in the determination of the states of men to all eternity: now Christ he is appointed to do this work, he was ordained to unto it in the purposes of God from everlasting; this was settled in the covenant between them; and for the execution of which, he has all power and authority given him as Mediator: and for it he is every way qualified: he is of great and infinite majesty, being the mighty God; of great sagacity and wisdom, having, as Mediator, the spirit of wisdom and knowledge upon him, whereby he is of quick understanding and discernment; and he is of great faithfulness and integrity, and will judge not after the sight of his eyes, and the hearing of his ears, but with righteousness and equity, and will do the thing that is right; and especially, inasmuch as he is omniscient, and knows the secrets of all hearts, and so capable of bringing every work into judgment, with every secret thing; and also omnipotent, and so able to raise the dead, summon all nations before him, separate the wicked and the righteous, and not only denounce the proper sentences upon them, but execute them.”

8.)   God has appointed Paul as a Light to the Gentiles and to bring salvation to the end of the earth.

Act 13:47, “For so the Lord has commanded us,

I HAVE APPOINTED YOU AS A LIGHT TO THE

GENTILES, THAT YOU MAY BRING SALVATION TO THE END OF THE EARTH.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

For so hath the Lord commanded us,…. For though Christ in his first commission restrained his disciples from going into the Gentiles, and preaching to them, yet when he enlarged their commission after his resurrection, he bid them go into all nations, and preach the Gospel to every creature; and told them, that they should be his witnesses to the uttermost part of the earth; see Matthew 28:19 unless this should rather be thought to refer to what follows:

saying; or “as it is written”, as the Syriac version supplies; or “because so saith the Scripture”, as the Ethiopic version, namely in Isaiah 49:6.

I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles; to enlighten the Gentiles that sit in darkness, by the preaching of the Gospel to them, and the Spirit of God attending it: this supposes the Gentiles to have been in darkness; as they were about divine things, before the times of the Gospel: they had no true knowledge of God himself; for though they knew there was a God, they did not know, at least but few of them, that there was but one God; and none of them knew anything of him as in Christ; they had not a revelation of his will, they were without the written law, and were strangers to the true manner of worshipping the divine Being; they knew nothing at all of the Messiah, and of his righteousness and salvation by him; nor of the Spirit of God, and the operations of his grace, nor of the resurrection of the dead, and were very ignorant of a future state: it was therefore an unspeakable mercy to them, that Christ was appointed to be a light to them; not in a way of nature, as he is that light which lightens every man that comes into the world; but in a way of grace, through the ministration of the Gospel, and by the special illuminations of the divine Spirit; whereby they see there is a righteous judge, and that there will be a righteous judgment; and that sin is exceeding sinful, and cannot be atoned for by them, and therefore they are in themselves miserable and undone; and they further see, that pardon and righteousness are only by Christ, and that salvation is alone in him. The words are spoken by God the Father to his Son, and express the eternal decree of God, and the designation of Christ to be the light of his people; the mission of him in time as the light of the world, and the exhibition of him in the Gospel, for the illumination of men by his Spirit and grace. In the Hebrew text it is, “I will give thee”, &c. for all this springs from the free grace of God; Christ in all respects is the gift of God, as he is the head of the church, and the Saviour of the body, so as he is the light of men; and it is necessary that he should be light, in order to be salvation, as follows; for though men may go to hell in the dark, yet not to heaven; the way of the wicked is darkness, but the path of just is shining light: those whom God rives, he enlightens with the light of life

that thou shouldest be for salvation to the ends of the earth; impetratively as the author of it, and applicatively by means of the Gospel, which publishes salvation by Christ; and is the power of God unto salvation, to Gentiles as well as Jews, even to all that believe, in what part of the world soever they live: thus what was decreed and resolved on by God the Father, and was declared by him to his Son, is applied to his ministers and ambassadors, who represented him; so that what they did, he may be said to do; and who by them was to go, and did go to the Gentiles, and enlighten them with the light of the Gospel, and became salvation to them; so that this prophecy is produced by the apostles, to vindicate their conduct, as well as to show the agreement between the command of Jesus Christ to his disciples, and the decree of God the Father; as also to illustrate and confirm the particular order, which the Apostle Paul had, to go to the Gentiles, and to which he may have a regard here; see Acts 26:17. In the Hebrew text it is, “my salvation”: provided, promised, and sent by God, the Saviour of his people.”

9.)   All who had been appointed to eternal life believed.

Act 13:48, “When the Gentiles heard this, they began rejoicing and glorifying the Word of the Lord; and all who had been appointed to eternal

life believed.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

When the Gentiles heard this – Heard that the gospel was to be preached to them. The doctrine of the Jews had been that salvation was confined to themselves. The Gentiles rejoiced that from the mouths of Jews themselves they now heard a different doctrine.

They glorified the word of the Lord – They honored it as a message from God; they recognized and received it as the Word of God. The expression conveys the idea of praise on account of it, and of reverence for the message as the Word of God.

And as many as were ordained – ὅσοι ἦσαν τεταγμένοι hosoi ēsan tetagmenoi. Syriac, “Who were destined,” or constituted. Vulgate, “As many as were foreordained (quotquot erant praeordinati) to eternal life believed.” There has been much difference of opinion in regard to this expression. One class of commentators has supposed that it refers to the doctrine of election – to God’s ordaining people to eternal life, and another class to their being disposed themselves to embrace the gospel – to those among them who did not reject and despise the gospel, but who were disposed and inclined to embrace it. The main inquiry is, what is the meaning of the word rendered “ordained”? The word is used only eight times in the New Testament: Matthew 28:16, “Into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them”; that is, previously appointed – before his death; Luke 7:8, “For I also am a man set under authority”; appointed, or designated as a soldier, to be under the authority of another; Acts 15:2, “They determined that Paul and Barnabas, etc., should go to Jerusalem”; Acts 22:10, “It shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do”; Acts 23:23, “And when they appointed him a day,” etc.: Romans 13:1, “the powers that be are ordained of God; 1 Corinthians 16:15, They have addicted themselves to the ministry of saints.” The word τάσσω tassō, properly means “to place” – that is, to place in a certain rank or order. Its meaning is derived from arranging or disposing a body of soldiers in regular military order. In the places which have been mentioned above, the word is used to denote the following things:

  • To command, or to designate, Matthew 28:16Acts 22:10Acts 28:23.
  • to institute, constitute, or appoint, Romans 13:1; compare 2 Samuel 8:111 Samuel 22:7.
  • to determine, to take counsel, to resolve, Acts 15:2.
  • to subject to the authority of another, Luke 7:8.
  • to addict to; to devote to, 1 Corinthians 16:15. The meaning may be thus expressed:
  • The word is never used to denote an internal disposition or inclination arising from one’s own self. It does not mean that they disposed themselves to embrace eternal life.
  • it has uniformly the notion of an ordering, disposing, or arranging from without; that is, from some other source than the individual himself; as of a soldier, who is arranged or classified according to the will of the proper officer. In relation to these persons it means, therefore, that they were disposed or inclined to this from some other source than themselves.
  • it does not properly refer to an eternal decree, or directly to the doctrine of election – though that may be inferred from it; but it refers to their being then in fact disposed to embrace eternal life. They were then inclined by an influence from without themselves, or so disposed as to embrace eternal life. That this was done by the influence of the Holy Spirit is clear from all parts of the New Testament, Titus 3:5-6John 1:13. It was not a disposition or arrangement originating with themselves, but with God.
  • this implies the doctrine of election. It was, in fact, that doctrine expressed in an act. It was nothing but God’s disposing them to embrace eternal life. And that he does this according to a plan in his own mind a plan which is unchangeable as he himself is unchangeable is clear from the Scriptures. Compare Acts 18:10Romans 8:28-30Romans 9:15-16Romans 9:21Romans 9:23Ephesians 1:4-5Ephesians 1:11. The meaning may be expressed in few words – who were then disposed, and in good earnest determined, to embrace eternal life, by the operation of the grace of God upon their hearts.

Eternal life – Salvation. See the notes on John 3:36.”

10.)  They had appointed elders for them in every church.  

Act 14:23,  “When they had appointed elders for them in every church, having prayed with fasting, they entrusted them to the Lord in whom they had believed.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And widen they had ordained – χειροτονήσαντες cheirotonēsantes. The word “ordain” we now use in an ecclesiastical sense, to denote “a setting apart to an office by the imposition of hands.” But it is evident that the word here is not employed in that sense. That imposition of hands might have occurred in setting apart afterward to this office is certainly possible, but it is not implied in the word employed here, and did not take place in the transaction to which this word refers. The word occurs in only one other place in the New Testament, 2 Corinthians 8:19, where it is applied to Luke, and translated, “who was also chosen of the church (that is, appointed or elected by suffrage by the churches) to travel with us, etc.” The verb properly denotes “to stretch out the hand”; and as it was customary to elect to office, or to vote, by stretching out or elevating the hand, so the word simply means “to elect, appoint, or designate to any office.” The word here refers simply to an “election” or “appointment” of the elders. It is said, indeed, that Paul and Barnabas did this. But probably all that is meant by it is that they presided in the assembly when the choice was made. It does not mean that they appointed them without consulting the church; but it evidently means that they appointed them in the usual way of appointing officers, by the suffrages of the people. See Schleusner, and the notes of Doddridge and Calvin.

Ordained them – Appointed for the disciples, or for the church. It is not meant that the elders were ordained for the apostles.

Elders – Greek: presbyters. Literally, this word refers to the aged. See the notes on Acts 11:30. But it may also be a word relating to office, denoting those who were more experienced than others, and who were chosen to preside over and to instruct the rest. What was the nature of this office, and what was the design of the appointment, is not intimated in this word. All that seems to be implied is, that they were to take the charge of the churches during the absence of the apostles. The apostles were about to leave them. They were just organized into churches: they were inexperienced; they needed counsel and direction; they were exposed to dangers; and it was necessary, therefore, that persons should be designated to watch over the spiritual interests of the brethren. The probability is, that they performed all the functions that were required in the infant and feeble churches; in exhorting, instructing; governing, etc. The more experienced and able would be most likely to be active in exhorting and instructing the brethren; and all would be useful in counseling and guiding the flock. The same thing occurred in the church at Ephesus. See the notes on Acts 20:17-28. It is not improbable that the business of instructing, or teaching, would be gradually confined to the more talented and able of the elders, and that the others would be concerned mainly in governing and directing the general affairs of the church.

In every church – It is implied here that there were elders in each church; that is, that in each church there was more than one. See Acts 15:21, where a similar phraseology occurs, and where it is evident that there was more than one reader of the Law of Moses in each city. Compare Titus 1:5, “I left thee in Crete, that thou shouldst …ordain elders in every city”; Acts 20:17, “And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church.” It could not mean, therefore, that they appointed a single minister or pastor to each church, but they committed the whole affairs of the church to a bench of elders.

And had prayed with fasting – With the church. They were about to leave them. They had entrusted the interests of the church to a body of men chosen for this purpose; and they now commended the church and its elders together to God. Probably they had no prospect of seeing them again, and they parted as ministers and people should part, and as Christian friends should part, with humble prayer, commending themselves to the protecting care of God.

They commended them … – They committed the infant church to the guardianship of the Lord. They were feeble, inexperienced, and exposed to dangers; but in his hands they were safe.

To the Lord … – The Lord Jesus. The connection shows that he is particularly referred to. In his hands the redeemed are secure. When we part with Christian friends, we may, with confidence, leave them in his holy care and keeping.”

11.)   The Man whom He has appointed.

Act 17:31, “because He has set a day on which He will judge the world in righteousness through the Man whom He has appointed, having furnished

proof to all people by raising Him from the dead.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  because he hath appointed, &c.] The day of judgment had long ago been appointed in God’s foreknowledge, but through Christ man’s resurrection and immortality have been made more clear. He knows now, who knows of Christ, that the Son of Man has been raised up, as the first-fruits of a general resurrection. The rising of Christ proved Him to be divine and stamped His doctrine as true. But a part of that doctrine is (Matthew 25:32) “Before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth the sheep from the goats.” By the resurrection of Jesus, God has given to men assurance that what Jesus taught was true, therefore because of the judgment which Christ foretold, men should repent everywhere, for the whole world shall be judged.
    It is worth while to notice how St Paul’s argument advances through its various stages. He speaks first of God as the Creator of the world and of men, and of the ordinances which He has made for man’s abode on earth. Then he argues that all this should inspire men with the thought that as they are more worthy than material things, so God is far exalted above men. This ought to have led them to seek after Him, and even in the darker days those who sought could find Him. But now the days of God’s revelation through nature are at an end. He has spoken through that Son of Man whom the resurrection proved to be the Son of God. Through Him will God judge the world, for which judgment men should prepare themselves by repentance.
    It may be that at this point the Apostle’s speech was stopped. Neither party among the hearers would have any sympathy with the doctrine of a resurrection and a final judgment. Had the address been completed, St Paul would have probably spoken in more definite language of the life and work of Jesus.”

12.)  Everything that has been appointed for you to do.

Act 22:10, “And I said, ‘What shall I do, Lord?’ And the Lord said to me, ‘Get up and go on into Damascus, and there you will be told about everything that has been appointed for you to do.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

10which are appointed for thee to do] God explained this to Ananias (see Acts 9:15), how Saul was a chosen vessel to bear His name before Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel; and still more about his labours was to be revealed to the new Apostle himself. According to Acts 26:16-18 the character of the work to which he was called was from the first indicated to Saul; though as no mention is made of Ananias in that passage, it may well be that the Apostle there brings into one statement both the words he heard on the way, and those which were afterwards spoken to him by Ananias.

13.)  The God of our fathers has appointed you to know His will.

Act 22:14, “And he said, ‘The God of our fathers has 

appointed you to know His will and to see the Righteous One and to hear a message from His mouth.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  The God of our fathers, &c.] Ananias spake naturally as one Jew to another. At the commencement of the Christian Church there was no thought of a rupture with Judaism, and nothing is more to be noticed in the Acts than the gradual advance made by the Apostles and their companions in apprehending what the result of their mission would be.
    hath chosen thee] The verb, which is found only in the Acts in the N. T., has the sense of committing a work into anyone’s hands. So Rev. Ver. “appointed.”
    that thou shouldest know his will] For this reason it is that St Paul so often in the commencement of his Epistles speaks of himself as an Apostle according to the will of God. 1 Corinthians 1:12 Corinthians 1:1Ephesians 1:1Colossians 1:1, &c. The whole passage Ephesians 1:1-11 is a comment on this clause.
    and see that Just OneRev. Ver. “see the righteous One,” i.e. Jesus, called “the Holy One and the Just” (Acts 3:14) and “the Just One” (Acts 7:52), in both which places the R. V. reads “Righteous,” thus connecting all the passages with 1 John 2:1, “We have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.”
    and shouldest hear the voice of his mouthRev. Ver. “a voice from, &c.” In this way Paul was taught of Jesus as the other Apostles.”

15.)  God has appointed in the Church, first Aposles, second Prophets, third Teachers…

1Co 12:28, “And God has appointed in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, administrations, and various kinds of tongues.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And God hath set – That is, has appointed, constituted, ordained. He has established these various orders or ranks in the church. The apostle, having illustrated the main idea that God had conferred various endowments on the members of the church, proceeds here to specify particularly what he meant, and to refer more directly to the various ranks which existed in the church.

Some in the church – The word “some,” in this place ὅυς hous, seems to mean rather whom, “and whom God hath placed in the church,” or, they whom God hath constituted in the church in the manner above mentioned are, first, apostles, etc.

First, apostles – In the first rank or order; or as superior in honor and in office. He has given them the highest authority in the Church; he has more signally endowed them and qualified them than he has others.

Secondarily, prophets – As second in regard to endowments and importance. For the meaning of the word “prophets,” see the note on Romans 12:6.

Thirdly, teachers – As occupying the third station in point of importance and valuable endowments. On the meaning of this word, and the nature of this office, see the note on Romans 12:7.

After that, miracles – Power. (δυνάμεις dunameis). Those who had the power of working miracles; referred to in 1 Corinthians 12:10.

Then gifts of healing – The power of healing those who were sick; see note on 1 Corinthians 12:9; compare James 5:14-15.

Helps – (ἀντιλήμψεις antilēmpseis). This word occurs no where else in the New Testament. It is derived from ἀντιλαμβάνω antilambanō, and denotes properly, “aid, assistance, help;” and then those who render aid, assistance, or help; helpers. Who they were is not known. They might have been those to whom was entrusted the care of the poor, and the sick, and strangers, widows, and orphans, etc.; that is, those who performed the office of deacons. Or they may have been those who attended on the apostles to aid them in their work, such as Paul refers to in Romans 16:3. “Greet Priscilla, and Aquilla, my “helpers” in Christ Jesus;” and in 1 Corinthians 12:9,” Salute Urbane our helper in Christ;” see note on Romans 16:3. It is not possible, perhaps, to determine the precise meaning of the word, or the nature of the office which they discharged; but the word means, in general, those who in any way aided or rendered assistance in the church, and may refer to the temporal affairs of the church, to the care of the poor, the distribution of charity and alms, or to the instruction of the ignorant, or to aid rendered directly to the apostles. There is no evidence that it refers to a distinct and “permanent” office in the church; but may refer to aid rendered by any class in any way. Probably many persons were profitably and usefully employed in various ways as aids in promoting the temporal or spiritual welfare of the church.

Governments – (κυβερνήσεις kubernēseis). This word is derived from κυβεριάω kuberiaō, “to govern;” and is usually applied to the government or “steering” of a ship. The word occurs no where else in the New Testament, though the word κυβερνήτης kubernētēs (“governor”) occurs in Acts 27:11, rendered “master,” and in Revelation 18:17, rendered “shipmaster.” It is not easy to determine what particular office or function is here intended. Doddridge, in accordance with Amyraut, supposes that distinct offices may not be here referred to, but that the same persons may be denoted in these expressions as being distinguished in various ways; that is, that the same persons were called helpers in reference to their skill in aiding those who were in distress, and governments in regard to their talent for doing business, and their ability in presiding in councils for deliberation, and in directing the affairs of the church.

There is no reason to think that the terms here used referred to permanent and established ranks and orders in the ministry and in the church; or in permanent offices which were to continue to all times as an essential part of its organization. It is certain that the “order” of “apostles” has ceased, and also the “order” of “miracles,” and the order of “healings,” and of “diversity of tongues.” And it is certain that in the use of these terms of office, the apostle does not affirm that they would be permanent, and essential to the very existence of the church; and from the passage before us, therefore, it cannot be argued that there was to be an order of men in the church who were to be called “helps,” or “governments.” The truth probably was, that the circumstances of the primitive churches required the aid of many persons in various capacities which might not be needful or proper in other times and circumstances.

Whether, therefore, this is to be regarded as a permanent arrangement that there should be “governments” in the church, or an order of men entrusted with the sole office of governing, is to be learned not from this passage, but from other parts of the New Testament. Lightfoot contends that the word which is used here and translated “governments” does not refer to the power of ruling, but to a person endued with a deep and comprehensive mind, one who is wise and prudent; and in this view Mesheim, Macknight, and Horsley coincide. Calvin refers it to the elders to whom the exercise of discipline was entrusted. Grotius understands it of the pastors Ephesians 4:1, or of the elders who presided over particular churches; Romans 12:8. Locke supposes that they were the same as those who had the power of discerning spirits. The simple idea, however, is that of ruling, or exercising government; but whether this refers to a permanent office, or to the fact that some were specially qualified by their wisdom and prudence, and in virtue of this usually regulated or directed the affairs of the church by giving counsel, etc., or whether they were “selected” and appointed for this purpose for a time; or whether it refers to the same persons who might also have exercised other functions, and this in addition, cannot be determined from the passage before us. All that is clear is, that there were those who administered government in the church. But the passage does not determine the form, or manner; nor does it prove – whatever may be true – that such an office was to be permanent in the church.

(There can be little doubt that the κυβερνησεις kubernēseis, or governments, refer to offices of rule and authority in the church. Two things, therefore, are plain from this text:

1. That in the primitive church there were rulers distinct from the people or church members, to whom these were bound to yield obedience.

2. That these rulers were appointed of God. “God set them in the church.” As to the question of “permanence,” on which our author thinks this passage affirms nothing: a distinction must be made between these offices which were obviously of an extraordinary kind, and which therefore must cease; and those of an ordinary kind, which are essential to the edification of the church in all ages. “The universal commission which the apostles received from their Master to make disciples of all nations, could not be permanent as to the extent of it, because it was their practice to ordain elders in every city, and because the course of human affairs required, that after Christianity was established, the teachers of it should officiate in particular places. The infallible guidance of the Spirit was not promised in the same measure to succeeding teachers. But being, in their case, vouched by the power of working miracles, it directed the Christians of their day, to submit implicitly to their injunctions and directions; and it warrants the Christian world, in all ages, to receive with entire confidence, that system of faith and morality which they were authorised to deliver in the name of Christ. But as all protestants hold that this system was completed when the canon of scripture was closed – it is admitted by them, that a great part of the apostolical powers ceased with those to whom Jesus first committed them.

15.)   Paul is appointed fro the defense of the Gospel.

Phl 1:16, “the latter do it out of love, knowing that I am appointed for the defense of the Gospel.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

But the other of love – From pure motives, and from sincere affection to me.

Knowing that I am set for the defense of the gospel – They believe that I am an ambassador from God. They regard me as unjustly imprisoned, and while I am disabled, they are willing to aid me in the great cause to which my life is devoted. To alleviate his sorrows, and to carry forward the great cause to defend which he was particularly appointed, they engaged in the work which he could not now do, and went forth to vindicate the gospel, and to make its claims better known. Coverdale renders this: “for they know that I lie here for the defense of the gospel.” So Piscator, Michaelis, and Endius render it: supposing that the meaning is, that he lay in prison for the defense of the gospel, or as a consequence of his efforts to defend it. But this is not in accordance with the usual meaning of the Greek word κεἶμαι keimai. It means to lie, and, in the perfect passive, to be laid, set, placed. If the apostle had referred to his being in prison, he would have added that fact to the statement made. The sense is, that he was appointed to be a defender of the gospel, and that they being well convinced of this, went forth to promulgate and defend the truth. That fact was one of Paul’s chief consolations while he was thus in confinement.”

16.)  Paul was appointed as a Preacher and an Apostle.

1Ti 2:7, “For this I was appointed as a Preacher and an Apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), as a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle . . .—Whereunto, or “for which witness.” To announce which witness—the witness being the suffering and the death of Christ—St. Paul was ordained an Apostle—the reference being entirely to what preceded.

I speak the truth . . . and lie not.—The warmth with which St. Paul here asserted his divinely conferred commission as preacher and Apostle, was not called out by any desire on his part to seize an occasion of asserting in the presence of his enemies, the false heretical teachers of Ephesus, his especial rank and prerogatives as an Apostle chosen and commissioned by the Most High. These fiery and earnest words had no private reference to him, St. Paul, or to his especial claims to be heard, but were uttered solely in view of the surpassing magnitude of the message with which he was charged—solely to bear a weighty and imposing testimony to the truth of his assertion, which so many were ready and eager to dispute—the assertion that the gospel of Jesus Christ was a message of glad tidings, was an offer of salvation, not to a people, but to a world.

A teacher of the Gentiles.—This specifies more clearly the especial duties of his apostleship, not perhaps without some reference to the peculiar fitness which marked him out as the declarer of the divine will in respect to this gracious offer of redemption to the isles of the scattered countless Gentiles.

In faith and verity.—Better rendered, in faith and truth. These words specify the sphere in which the Apostle performed his great mission. The first, “in faith,” refers to St. Paul’s own personal faith in Jesus—the grand motive power of his life and work; the second, “in truth,” refers to the truth of Christianity—to the well-known facts of the gospel story. Or, in other words, St. Paul carried on his ceaseless labours, within gathering fresh and ever fresh strength from the exhaustless spring of his own loving, mighty faith in Jesus, and without appealing to the generally well-known incidents of the life, death, and resurrection of Jesus, the truth of which all might test. In those days there were even many eye-witnesses of the Passion still living.”

Apostles are the highest ranking in the Church.

Rev 21:14, “And the wall of the city had twelve 

foundation stones, and on them were the twelve 

names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.” Judas the traitor lost his position and replaced by Paul. There are no more new apostles.

17.)  His Son, Jesus was appointed Heir of all things.

Heb 1:2, “in these last days has spoken to us in

His Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom He also made the world.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Hath in these last days . . .—Better, at the end of these days spake unto us in a Son. The thought common to the two verses is “God hath spoken to man”; in all other respects the past and the present stand contrasted. The manifold successive partial disclosures of God’s will have given place to one revelation, complete and final; for He who spake in the prophets hath now spoken “in a Son.” The whole stress lies on these last words. The rendering “a Son” may at first cause surprise, but it is absolutely needed; not, “Who is the Revealer?” but, “What is He?” is the question answered in these words. The writer does not speak of a Son in the sense of one out of many; the very contrast with the prophets (who in the lower sense were amongst God’s sons) would be sufficient to prove this, but the words which follow, and the whole contents of this chapter, are designed to show the supreme dignity of Him who is God’s latest Representative on earth. The prophet’s commission extended no farther than the special message of his words and life; “a Son” spoke with His Father’s authority, with complete knowledge of His will and purpose. It is impossible to read these first lines (in which the whole argument of the Epistle is enfolded) without recalling the prologue of the fourth Gospel. The name “Word” is not mentioned here, and the highest level of St. John’s teaching is not reached; but the idea which “the Word” expresses, and the thought of the Only Begotten as declaring and interpreting the Father (John 1:18; also John 14:10John 14:24) are present throughout. There is something unusual in the words, “at the end of these days.” St. Peter speaks of the manifestation of Christ “at the end of the times” (1Peter 1:20); and both in the Old Testament and in the New we not unfrequently read “at the end (or, in the last) of the days.” (See 2Peter 3:3Jude 1:18Numbers 24:14Daniel 10:14, &c.) The peculiarity of the expression here lies in “these days.” The ages preceding and following the appearance of Messiah are in Jewish writers known as “this world” (or, age) and the “coming world” (or, age); the “days of Messiah” seem to have been classed sometimes with the former, sometimes with the latter period; but “the end of these days” would be understood by every Jewish reader to denote the time of His appearing.

Whom he hath appointed.—Better, whom He appointed: in the divine counsels He was constituted “Heir of all things.” The clauses which follow describe the successive steps in the accomplishment of this purpose. The words have often been understood as referring to the Son’s essential Lordship: as Eternal Son He is and must be Heir of all. But this explanation is less consistent with the word “appointed,” with the strict significance of “Heir,” and with the development of the thought in the following verses; and it is on all grounds more probable that in these words is expressed the great theme of the Epistle, the consummation of all things in the Christ.

By whom.—Rather, through whom. So in John 1:3 we read that all things came into being through the Word; and in Colossians 1:16, “All things have been created through Him.” In this manner Philo repeatedly describes the creative work of the Logos. Here, however, “this mediatorial function has entirely changed its character. To the Alexandrian Jew it was the work of a passive tool or instrument; but to the Christian Apostle it represented a co-operating agent” (Lightfoot on Colossians 1:16).

The worlds.—A word of very common occurrence in the New Testament as a designation of time occurs in two passages of this Epistle (here and in Hebrews 11:3) where the context shows more than “age” to be intended. Under time is included the work that is done in time, so that “the ages” here must be (to quote Delitzsch’s words) “the immeasurable content of immeasurable time.” “Also” may seem an unnecessary addition, but (almost in the sense accordingly) it points to creation as the first step towards the fulfilment of the design expressed in the preceding clause.”

17.)   This High Priest also have something to offer.

Heb 8:3, “For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; so it is necessary that this High Priest also have something to offer.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

3is ordained] Rather, “is appointed.”
gifts and sacrifices] See note on Hebrews 5:1.
that this man] It would be better as in the R. V. to avoid introducing the word “man” which is not in the original, and to say “that this High Priest.”
have somewhat also to offer] Namely, the Blood of His one sacrifice. The point is one of the extremest importance, and though the writer does not pause to explain what was the sacrifice which Christ offered as High Priest, he purposely introduces the subject here to prepare for his subsequent development of it in Hebrews 9:12Hebrews 10:5-7Hebrews 10:11-12. Similarly St Paul tells us “Christ … hath given Himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour” (Ephesians 5:2).

This High Priest is Jesus Christ. What has He something to offer?

Heb 8:6, “But now He has obtained a more excellent 

ministry, to the extent that He is also the Mediator of a better covenant, which has been enacted on better 

promises.”

18.)  To this they were also appointed.

 1Pe 2:8, and, “A STONE OF STUMBLING AND A ROCK OF OFFENSE”; for they stumble because they are disobedient to the Word, and to this they were also appointed.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  And a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence.—Another quotation, no doubt suggested by the word “a stone,” but conveying a totally different metaphor. Here there is no thought whatever of the stone as a material for building; the thought is that of a mass of rock on the road, on which the terror-stricken fugitives stumble and fall. The words are taken from Isaiah 8:14, and are translated directly from the Hebrew. The LXX. not only makes nonsense, but can again be hardly acquitted of “guile” (1Peter 2:1) in its endeavour to make out the best possible case for Israel by deliberately inserting the word “not” twice over. We shall find St. Peter in 1Peter 3:14 quoting the verses which immediately precede our present citation, and again the point lies in the context. The words are no mere phrase hastily caught up to serve the turn. They come out of the great Immanuel section of Isaiah, and immediately involve, like the quotation in 1Peter 2:6, the sharp contrast between the Jews who trust in Immanuel (the presence of God with Israel) and the Jews who do not, but rely on “confederacies.” To the one party, the Lord of Hosts will be “for a sanctuary;” but to the other party, who are described as “both houses of Israel,” and specially as the “inhabitant of Jerusalem,” He will be “for a stone of striking, and for a rock of stumbling over,” and also “for a snare.” The “sanctuary” does not seem to mean a temple (though this would connect it with the preceding words of St. Peter), but rather such a “sanctuary” as that of Bethel (Genesis 28:18), a consecrated stone to which a man might flee as an asylum. In the flight of terror before the face of the Assyrians the very stone which afforded right of sanctuary to those who recognised and trusted it, was a vexatious and dangerous obstacle, a trap full in the way to those who did not. Once more, therefore, the Hebrews of the Dispersion, in separating themselves from “both houses of Israel” and the “inhabitant of Jerusalem,” were obeying the warnings of the Immanuel prophecy, which every Hebrew recognised as Messianic. Though the coupling of these passages of the Old Testament together certainly seems to show traces of the influence of St. Paul (comp. Romans 9:32-33), yet St. Peter must have been present and heard “the Lord of Hosts” Himself put them together (Luke 20:17-18), and probably St. Paul’s use of the passages is itself to be traced back to the same origin.

Stumble at the word, being disobedient.—It seems better to arrange the words otherwise: which stumble, being disobedient to the word. The participle thus explains the verb. “‘A stone of stumbling’ He is to them; and the manner of the stumbling is in being disobedient to the gospel preaching” (Leighton).

Whereunto also they were appointedi.e., unto stumbling. The present commentator believes that when St. Peter says that these unhappy Jews were appointed to stumble, he primarily means that the clear prophecies of the Old Testament which he has quoted marked them for such a destiny. It was no unforeseen, accidental consequence of the gospel. It had never been expected that all who heard the gospel would accept it. Those who stumbled by disbelief were marked out in prophecy as men who would stumble. Thus the introduction of the statement here has the direct practical purpose of confirming the faith of the readers by showing the verification of the prophecy. Still, in fairness, we must not shirk the further question which undoubtedly comes in at this point. Even though the moment of their appointment to stumble was that of the utterance of the prophecy, it cannot be denied that, in a certain sense, it was God Himself who appointed them to stumble. It will be observed, however, from the outset, that our present passage casts not a glance at the condition of the stumbling Jews after death. With this caution, we may say that God puts men sometimes into positions where, during this life, they almost inevitably reject the truth. This is implied in the very doctrine of election—e.g., in 2Thessalonians 2:13, where, if God selects one man out of the hundred to a present salvation through belief of truth, it seems to follow logically that the ninety and nine are appointed to have no share in that salvation, so far as this life is concerned, through disbelief of truth. These things remain as a trial of faith. It suffices that we know for certain that God is Love. He has “brought us forth at His own option by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of His creatures” (James 1:18). We have but to prize more highly our own present salvation, and to trust His love for that fuller harvest of which we are but the firstfruits. In some way even their stumbling will ultimately prove His love, to them as well as to us.”

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 26, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

China has aided more than 100 nations, none of them has done China any good.

Some countries laudicrously believe because they uphold the principle One China, they think they have done China a favor. Because China founded BRICKS, BELT & ROAD, SCO, etc. so China is obliged to do and finance for every project.

EUROPEAN and other Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security of any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British colonial rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own. This is the true “two-state” solution.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE 

TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

 

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.

Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington.  The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.

The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all.  Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.

They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away.  To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.

It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

*OUGHT TO

*OUGHT TO

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

BY WILLIE WONG

  1. )  Mat 25:27, ”Then you ought to have put my money in the bank, and on my arrival I would have received my money back with interest.”

In the old-fashioned banking where the bank was absolutely dependable, you ought to have put monry in the bank to earn interest. Nowadays nothing is sure.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 27. – Thou oughtest therefore, etc. Your conception of my character ought to have made you more diligent and scrupulous; and if you were really afraid to rust any risks with my money or invest it in any hazardous speculation, there were many ordinary and safe methods of employing it which would have yielded some profit, and some of these you would have adopted had you been faithful and earnest. The return might have been trifling in amount, but the lord shows that he is not grasping and harsh by being willing to accept even this in token of the servant’s labour. To have put (βαλείν). The term means to have thrown the money, as it were, on the banker’s table. This would have been less trouble than digging a hole to bury it. Exchangers; τραπεζίταις: numulariisbankers. In St. Luke (Luke 19:23) we find ἐπὶ τράπεζαν, with the same meaning. These money changers or bankers (for the business seems always to have combined the two branches) were a numerous class in Palestine, and wherever the Jewish community was established. They received deposits at interest, and engaged in transactions such as are usual in modern times. With usury (σὺν τόκῳ, with interest). At one time, law had forbidden usurious transactions between Israelites, though the Gentile was left to the mercy of his creditor (Deuteronomy 23:19, 20); but later such limitations were not observed. The rate of interest varied from four to forty per cent. The spiritual interpretation of this feature of the parable has most unnecessarily exercised the ingenuity of commentators. Some see in the bankers an adumbration of the religious societies and charitable institutions, by means of which persons can indirectly do some work for Christ, though unable personally to undertake such enterprises. Olshausen and Trench regard them as the stronger characters who, by example and guidance, lead the timid and hesitating to employ their gifts aright. But it is more reasonable to consider this detail of the parable as supplementary to its chief purpose, and not to be pressed in the interpretation. The Lord is simply concerned to show that all talents, great or small, must be used in his service according to opportunities; and that, whether the return be large or little, it is equally acceptable, if it show a willing mind and real fidelity in the agent. In illustration he uses two cases which yield most profit, and one which produces the least. Nothing can he inferred hence concerning the morality of usury. Christ draws his picture from the world as he finds it, pronouncing no opinion on its ethical bearing. Matthew 25:27.”

2.)  Luk 12:12, “for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what you ought to say.”

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

12:1-12 A firm belief of the doctrine of God’s universal providence, and the extent of it, would satisfy us when in peril, and encourage us to trust God in the way of duty. Providence takes notice of the meanest creatures, even of the sparrows, and therefore of the smallest interests of the disciples of Christ. Those who confess Christ now, shall be owned by him in the great day, before the angels of God. To deter us from denying Christ, and deserting his truths and ways, we are here assured that those who deny Christ, though they may thus save life itself, and though they may gain a kingdom by it, will be great losers at last; for Christ will not know them, will not own them, nor show them favour. But let no trembling, penitent backslider doubt of obtaining forgiveness. This is far different from the determined enmity that is blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, which shall never be forgiven, because it will never be repented of.

  • )  Luk 17:10, “So you too, when you do all the things which were commanded you, say, ‘We are unworthy slaves; we have done only that which we ought to have done.’”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Are unprofitable servants – We have conferred no favor. We have “merited” nothing. We have not “benefited” God, or laid him under “obligation.” If he rewards us, it will be matter of unmerited favor. This is true in relation to Christians in the following respects:

  1. Our services are not “profitable” to God Job 22:2; he “needs” not our aid, and his essential happiness will not be increased by our efforts.
  2. The grace to do his will comes from him only, and all the praise of that will be due to him.
  3. All that we do is what is our “duty;” we cannot lay claim to having rendered any service that will “bind” him to show us favor; and,

4. Our best services are mingled with imperfections. We come short of his glory Romans 3:23; we do not serve him as sincerely, and cheerfully, and faithfully as we ought; we are far, very far from the example set us by the Saviour; and if we are saved and rewarded, it will be because God will be merciful to our unrighteousness, and will remember our iniquities no more, Hebrews 8:12.”

3.)  Luk 18:1, “Now He was telling them a parable to show that at all times they ought to pray and not become discouraged.”

Benson Commentary

Luke 18:1And he spake, &c. — Ελεγε δε και παραβολην αυτοιςHe also spake a parable to them. The particle δε, here used, plainly implies, that this parable has a relation to the preceding discourse, of which indeed it is a continuation, but which is improperly interrupted by the division of the chapters. There is in it, and in the following parable, a particular reference to the distress and trouble they were soon to meet with from their persecutors, which would render the duties of prayer, patience, and perseverance peculiarly seasonable. That men ought always to pray — At all times, on all occasions, or frequently, (as the word παντοτε, here rendered always, signifies, John 18:20,) and not to faint — Under their trials, not to despond, or yield to evils, as εκκακειν, here used, signifies, so as to be wearied out by them, and cease from prayer, as unavailing to procure relief. It frequently happens, that after men have prayed for any particular blessing, they desist, because God does not immediately grant them their petition. To show the evil of this, and to recommend importunity and perseverance in prayer especially when we are in pursuit of any spiritual mercy or mercies, relating either to ourselves, our friends, or the church of God, the present parable is introduced. As delivered on this occasion, it seems to have been principally designed to inspire the disciples with earnestness and perseverance in their prayers for the coming of the Son of man to destroy the Jewish constitution, notwithstanding God should long defer the accomplishment of their desire. For this event is represented, not only here, but in several other passages of Scripture, as a thing exceedingly to be wished for in those days. The reason was, the Jews in every country were their bitterest persecutors, and the chief opposers of Christianity. See Luke 21:28Hebrews 10:25James 5:71 Peter 4:7. Independent of this, however, in the course of his ministry, our Lord often recommended frequency, earnestness, and perseverance in prayer, not because God is, or can be, ever tired out with our importunity; but because it is both an expression and exercise of our firm belief of, and confidence in, his power and goodness, without which it would not be fit for God to bestow his blessings upon us, nor would we be capable of receiving and using them. See on Matthew 7:7-11Luke 11:5-8. Of continual praying, see on 1 Thessalonians 5:17.”

4.)  Jhn 13:14, “So if I, the Lord and the Teacher, washed your feet, you also ought to wash one 

another’s feet.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Ye also ought to wash … – Some have understood this literally as instituting a religious rite which we ought to observe; but this was evidently not the design; because:

  1. There is no evidence that Jesus intended it as a religious observance, like the Lord’s Supper or the ordinance of baptism.
  2. It was not observed by the apostles or the primitive Christians as a religious rite.
  3. It was a rite of hospitality among the Jews, a common, well-known thing, and performed by servants.

4. It is the manifest design of Jesus here to inculcate a lesson of humility; to teach them by his example that they ought to condescend to the most humble offices for the benefit of others. They ought not to be proud, and vain, and unwilling to occupy a low place, but to regard themselves as the servants of each other, and as willing to befriend each other in every way. And especially as they were to be founders of the church, and to be greatly honored, he took this occasion of warning them against the dangers of ambition, and of teaching them, by an example that they could not forget, the duty of humility.”

5.)  Act 19:36, “So, since these areundeniable facts, 

you ought to keep calm and to do nothing rash.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

36Seeing … cannot be spoken against] Better, gainsaid with Rev. Ver. Paul had spoken, and others would speak, against the worship, nobody could gainsay the facts, they were incontrovertible.
ye ought to be quiet] The verb is the same as is used in Acts 19:35, of his own quieting the people, which is another reason why the rendering there should be changed.
and to do nothing rashly] The last word is better taken as an adjective, “rash.” The word describes the headstrong, outrageous uproar for which there was no reason, and from which no good could come, and also their conduct in seizing two persons who were not the offenders and against whom, as it appears, they could take no proceedings.”

6.)  Rom 12:3, “For through the grace given to me I say to everyone among you not to think more highly 

of himself than he ought to think; but to think 

so as to have sound judgment, as God has allotted to each a measure of faith.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  • Having thus stated the broad principle which is to govern the conduct of the Christian, the Apostle now goes on to apply it to certain details, and, first, his object is to secure that temper in the members of the Roman Church which will best enable them to act with union and efficiency.

Through the grace given unto mei.e., in virtue of his apostolic authority.

To every man that is among you.—A rather more pointed expression than simply “to you all,” “to each one of you severally and individually.”

Not to think of himself . . .—There is a play upon words in this phrase, and those which follow, which is not preserved, and can hardly be preserved, in the English. “Not to be high-minded beyond that which he ought to be minded, but to be minded unto sober-mindedness.” Our words, “to be minded,” “high-minded,” &c., very nearly express the sense of the Greek, which is to have the thoughts and feelings habitually turned in a certain direction. This is brought out with emphatic repetition in the phrase “to be minded unto the being sober-minded,” i.e., to keep sobriety of mind constantly in view as the object or ideal towards which all the thoughts and feelings converge.

According as God hath dealt to every man.—The standard of action which each Christian ought to propose to himself should be in proportion to the amount of his faith as given to him by God. He who has the strongest faith may assume the highest standard, and offer himself for the highest offices, and so on down the scale. It is, however, essential that the estimate which each man puts upon the strength of his own faith, should be thoroughly single-minded and sincere, nor biased by self-love. The Apostle assumes that this will be the case.”

7.)  Rom 15:1, “Now we who are strong ought to 

bear the weaknesses of those without strength, and not just please ourselves.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

Ch. Romans 15:1-7. The same subject: the Lord’s example in the matter
1We then, &c.] This chapter and the next have been suspected and discussed by some foreign critics, as either (a) out of place—written by St Paul, but not originally for Roman Christians; or (b) as being, in whole or part, later additions to the Epistle. It is not too much to say of these theories, (as Meyer says of one of them, in his long prefatory note to this chapter), that “they result from assumptions and combinations which are either purely arbitrary, or lack, in the exposition of details, all solid ground and support.” The connexions of thought between cch. 14 and 15, and between passage and passage to the close of the Epistle, are either so obviously or so minutely natural, that the most difficult of all literary theories is that which accounts for them by designing imitation or accidental addition. Such things, seventeen or eighteen centuries ago, not to speak of the present day, were practically sure to betray themselves by manifest and startling incongruities.—See further, Introduction, ii. § 3.
We then that are strong] Lit. We then [that are] the able. The word rendered “able” is the same word as that rendered “mighty” in E. V. of e.g. Luke 24:19Acts 18:241 Corinthians 1:26; and “strong” in E. V. of 2 Corinthians 12:10. It seems to convey the thought of strength and something more; the resources and opportunities of strength. Able thus best represents it. Bp Lightfoot (on Php 2:15) suggests that it may have been a favourite title for themselves amongst the persons here contemplated; and so that there is irony in its use here.—“Then:”—lit. but, or now. The word marks an added fact or argument. The connexion of thought with the close of ch. 14 is manifest.
ought] We owe it to Him who has set us free.
to bear] Lit. to carry; i.e. as a burthen, a trial, which needs patience. Same word as Revelation 2:2-3.

the weak] Lit. the unable; in contrast to “the able” just above. Same word as Acts 14:8, (E. V. “impotent.”)

8.)  1Co 8:2, “If anyone thinks that he knows anything, he has not yet known as he ought to know.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And if any think … – The connection and the scope of this passage require us to understand this as designed to condemn that vain conceit of knowledge, or self-confidence, which would lead us to despise others, or to disregard their interests. “If anyone is conceited of his knowledge, is so vain, and proud, and self-confident, that he is led to despise others, and to disregard their true interests, he has not yet learned the very first elements of true knowledge as he ought to learn them, True knowledge will make us humble, modest, and kind to others. It will not puff us up, and it will not lead us to overlook the real happiness of others.” See Romans 11:25.

Any thing – Any matter pertaining to science, morals, philosophy, or religion. This is a general maxim pertaining to all pretenders to knowledge.

He knoweth nothing yet … – He has not known what is most necessary to be known on the subject; nor has he known the true use and design of knowledge, which is to edify and promote the happiness of others. If a man has not so learned anything as to make it contribute to the happiness of others, it is a proof that he has never learned the true design of the first elements of knowledge. Paul’s design is to induce them to seek the welfare of their brethren. Knowledge, rightly applied, will promote the happiness of all. And it is true now as it was then, that if a man is a miser in knowledge as in wealth; if he lives to accumulate, never to impart; if he is filled with a vain conceit of his wisdom, and seeks not to benefit others by enlightening their ignorance, and guiding them in the way of truth, he has never learned the true use of science, any more than the man has of wealth who always hoards, never gives. It is valueless unless it is diffused, as the light of heaven would be valueless unless diffused all over the world, and the waters would be valueless if always preserved in lakes and reservoirs, and never diffused over hills and vales to refresh the earth.”

9.)  1Co 9:10, “Or is He speaking entirely for our sake? Yes, it was written for our sake, because the plowman ought to 

plow in hope, and the thresher to thresh in hope of sharing in the crops.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Or saith he it altogether for our sakes,…. That is, God says this, or delivers out this law, forbidding the muzzling the ox, while it treads out the corn; not merely for the sake of the ox, but chiefly for the sake of men; and so Jarchi upon the place says, that the ox is mentioned, , “to express man”; and so another of the Jewish writers (m) interprets the law in Deuteronomy 22:6. “Thou shalt not take the dam with the young”;

“the intention of the command is, not to have mercy on birds, “but for the sake of men”, he (God) says this, whom he would accustom to meekness and compassion:”

and particularly this is here said, for the sake of ministers of the Gospel, who for their spiritual strength, and labours in their work, may be compared to oxen; see Ezekiel 1:10. This law is elsewhere produced by the apostle, and urged in favour of the maintenance of ministers, as here, 1 Timothy 5:17 and therefore for our sakes no doubt it is written; to teach men, that as any workmen are not to be deprived of proper sustenance, so neither they that labour in the word and doctrine:

that he that ploweth should plow in hope; of enjoying the fruit of his labours:

and that he that thresheth in hope, should be partaker of his hope; of having a supply out of that he is threshing.

10.)  Eph 5:24, “But as the church is subject to Christ, so also the wives ought to be to their husbands in everything.”

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

5:22-33 The duty of wives is, submission to their husbands in the Lord, which includes honouring and obeying them, from a principle of love to them. The duty of husbands is to love their wives. The love of Christ to the church is an example, which is sincere, pure, and constant, notwithstanding her failures. Christ gave himself for the church, that he might sanctify it in this world, and glorify it in the next, that he might bestow on all his members a principle of holiness, and deliver them from the guilt, the pollution, and the dominion of sin, by those influences of the Holy Spirit, of which baptismal water was the outward sign. The church and believers will not be without spot or wrinkle till they come to glory. But those only who are sanctified now, shall be glorified hereafter. The words of Adam, mentioned by the apostle, are spoken literally of marriage; but they have also a hidden sense in them, relating to the union between Christ and his church. It was a kind of type, as having resemblance. There will be failures and defects on both sides, in the present state of human nature, yet this does not alter the relation. All the duties of marriage are included in unity and love. And while we adore and rejoice in the condescending love of Christ, let husbands and wives learn hence their duties to each other. Thus the worst evils would be prevented, and many painful effects would be avoided.”

11.)  Eph 5:28, “So husbands also ought to love their own wives as their own bodies. He who loves his own wife loves himself.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies – Because they are one flesh; Ephesians 5:31. This is the subject on which Paul had been speaking, and from which he had been diverted by the allusion to the glorified church. The doctrine here is, that a husband should have the same care for the comfort of his wife which he has for himself. He should regard her as one with himself; and as he protects his own body from cold and hunger, and, when sick and suffering, endeavors to restore it to health, so he should regard and treat her.

He that loveth his wife loveth himself –

  • Because she is one with him, and their interests are identified.
  • because, by this, he really promotes his own welfare, as much as he does when he takes care of his own body. A man’s kindness to his wife will be more than repaid by the happiness which she imparts; and all the real solicitude which he shows to make her happy, will come to more than it costs. If a man wishes to promote his own happiness in the most effectual way, he had better begin by showing kindness to his wife.”

12.)  Eph 6:20, “for which I am an ambassador 

in chains; that in proclaiming it I may speak

boldly, as I ought to speak.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

For which I am an ambassador in bonds – In chains (see the margin); or in confinement. There is something especially touching in this. He was “an ambassador” – sent to proclaim peace to a lost world. But he was now in chains. An ambassador is a sacred character. No greater affront can be given to a nation than to put its ambassadors to death, or even to throw them into prison. But Paul says here that the unusual spectacle was witnessed of an ambassador seized, bound, confined, imprisoned; an ambassador who ought to have the privileges conceded to all such people, and to be permitted to go everywhere publishing the terms of mercy and salvation. See the word “ambassador” explained in the notes on 2 Corinthians 5:20.

That therein – Margin, or “thereof.” Greek, ἐν αὐτῷ en autō – “in it;” that is, says Rosenmuller, in the gospel. It means that in speaking the gospel he might be bold.

I may speak boldly – Openly, plainly, without fear; see the notes on Acts 4:13Acts 9:27, note; Acts 13:46, note; Acts 14:3, note; Acts 18:26, note; Acts 19:8, note; Acts 26:26, note.

As I ought to speak – Whether in bonds or at large. Paul felt that the gospel ought always to be Spoken with plainness, and without the fear of man. It is remarkable that he did not ask them to pray that he might be released. “Why” he did not we do not know; but perhaps the desire of release did not lie so near his heart as the duty of speaking the gospel with boldness It may be of much more importance that we perform our duty aright when we are afflicted, or are in trouble, than that we should be released.”

13.)  Col 4:4, “that I may make it clear in the way that I ought to proclaim it.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

That I may make it manifest,…. It being a mystery, a secret, which was hid in God from everlasting, and, during the legal dispensation, was wrapped up in types, and shadows, and sacrifices, and is still hidden unto the natural man. Wherefore the apostle was desirous of making it manifest in a ministerial way; for God only, by his Spirit, makes it manifest in a spiritual, experimental, and saving way.

As, says he,

I ought to speak. The Arabic version adds, “concerning it”, the Gospel, the mystery of Christ. The apostle’s meaning is, that he might deliver it with that clearness and evidence, and use that plainness of speech which became the Gospel, and him as a minister of it, and not ambiguous expressions, equivocal phrases, words of double meanings, on purpose to hide things from men, but by manifestation of the truth, to commend himself to every man’s conscience in the sight of God. As also to speak it faithfully, declaring the whole counsel of God, keeping back nothing that might be profitable to the churches; and with all constancy and certainty, with all boldness and intrepidity of soul, and freedom of mind; not seeking to please men, aiming at vain glory, and popular applause, or being afraid of their faces, menaces, and reproaches.”

14.)  1Th 4:1, “Finally then, brothers and sisters, we request and urge you in the Lord Jesus, that as you received instruction from us as to how you ought 

to walk and please God (just as you actually do walk), that you excel even more.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Furthermore then – Τὸ λοιπὸν To loipon. “As to what remains.” That is, all that remains is to offer these exhortations; see the 2 Corinthians 13:11 note; Galatians 6:17 note; Ephesians 6:10 note; Philippians 4:8 note. The phrase is a formula appropriate to the end of an argument or discourse.

We beseech you – Margin, “request.” The Greek is, “we ask you” – ἐρωτῶμεν erōtōmen. It is not as strong a word as that which follows.

And exhort you – Marg, “beseech.” This is the word which is commonly used to denote earnest exhortation. The use of these words here implies that Paul regarded the subject as of great importance. He might have commanded them – but kind exhortation usually accomplishes more than a command,

By the Lord Jesus – In his name and by his authority.

That as ye have received of us – As you were taught by us. Paul doubtless had given them repeated instructions as to their duty as Christians.

How ye ought to walk – That is, how ye ought to live. Life is often represented as a journey; Romans 6:4Romans 8:11 Corinthians 5:7Galatians 6:16Ephesians 4:1.

So ye would abound more and more – “That is, follow the directions which they had received more and more fully.” Abbott.

15.)  2Th 3:7, “For you yourselves know how you 

ought to follow our example, because we did not act in an undisciplined way among you.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

7For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us] Lit., imitate us: see note on 1 Thessalonians 1:6; and again, ch. 2 Thessalonians 2:14, and 2 Thessalonians 3:9 below. you know of yourselves—“without our needing to tell it all again.” Such references are frequent in these Epistles; see note on 1 Thessalonians 2:1.
How you ought to imitate us” points beyond the mere duty to the spirit and manner of the imitation desired—“with what diligence and devotion.”
for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you] This “for” differs from that at the beginning of the verse; it is a specifying for—giving not a reason for what has just been said, but a definition of its meaning: in that we did not play a disorderly part among you. The readers’ attention is called to this feature of the missionaries’ conduct, and imitation is recommended. There is a meiosis (or litotes) in the expression, resembling that of 2 Thessalonians 3:2, and of 1 Thessalonians 2:15 (see notes). “Far indeed was our walk from giving an example of disorder!” How far, the next line shows.
To-be-disorderly (a single verb in the Greek) is a word applied to soldiers out of rank. Officers in the army are as much subject to its discipline as the rank and file; and the Apostle Paul felt it to be due to the Churches over which he presided, that he should set an example of a strictly ordered and self-denying life.”

16.)  2Ti 2:6, “The hard-working farmer ought to be the first to receive his share of the crops.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

6The husbandman that laboureth] This third illustration is well known from St Paul’s use, 1 Corinthians 3:6-9, where the substantive corresponding to ‘farmer’ or ‘husbandman’ occurs. ‘Ye are God’s husbandry’; lit., ‘God’s farmed, tilled, land.’ The stress of meaning lies on the participle ‘that laboureth’ and we must give the old full sense to the English word; as the Vulgate putting the participle in the emphatic first place in the sentence ‘laborantem agricolam oportet primum de fructibus percipere.’ See the bearing of the same word, 1 Timothy 4:10, and especially 1 Timothy 5:17 where see note. It is true, as the Wise man says, ‘the profit of the earth is for all,’ Ecclesiastes 5:9, and the laziest vagabond can claim from the Poor-law his ‘right to live.’ But the husbandman who has ‘toiled with honest sweat,’ putting sinews, brains, and conscience into his work, must be the first to partake of the fruits, as the R.V. rightly renders, more clearly shewing the point. If the Christian knight wishes for any prize worth having, the farmer’s, as well as the athlete’s and the soldier’s life, will say ‘no pains no gains’:
‘For more of wisdom, health, or wealth,
We’ll trust and labour on;
They come to neither life by stealth,
No cross no crown.’”

17.)  Heb 5:12, “For though by this time you ought 

to be teachers, you have need again for someone 

to teach you the elementary principles of the actual Words of God, and you have come to need 

milk and not solid food.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

For when for the time – Considering the time which has elapsed since you were converted. You have been Christians long enough to he expected to understand such doctrines. This verse proves that those to whom he wrote were not recent converts.

Ye ought to be teachers – You ought to be able to instruct others. He does not mean to say, evidently, that they ought all to become public teachers, or preachers of the gospel, but that they ought to be able to explain to others the truths of the Christian religion. As parents they ought to be able to explain them to their children; as neighbors, to their neighbors; or as friends, to those who were inquiring the way to life.

Ye have need – That is, probably, the mass of them had need. As a people, or a church, they had shown that they were ignorant of some of the very elements of the gospel.

Again – This shows that they “had been” taught on some former occasion what were the first principles of religion, but they had not followed, up the teaching as they ought to have done.

The first principles – The very elements; the rudiments; the first lessons – such as children learn before they advance to higher studies. See the word used here explained in the notes on Galatians 4:3, under the word “elements.” The Greek word is the same.

Of the oracles of God – Of the Scriptures, or what God has spoken; see the notes on Romans 3:2. The phrase here may refer to the writings of the Old Testament, and particularly to those parts which relate to the Messiah; or it may include all that God had at that time revealed in whatever way it was preserved; in 1 Peter 4:11, it is used with reference to the Christian religion, and to the doctrines which God had revealed in the gospel. In the passage before us, it may mean” the divine oracles or communications,” in whatever way they had been made known. They had shown that they were ignorant of the very rudiments of the divine teaching.

And are become such – There is more meant in this phrase than that they simply “were” such persons. The word rendered “are become” – γίνομαι ginomai – sometimes implies “a change of state,” or a passing from one state to another – well expressed by the phrase “are become;” see Matthew 5:45Matthew 4:3Matthew 13:32Matthew 6:16Matthew 10:25Mark 1:17Romans 7:3-4. The idea here is, that they had passed from the hopeful condition in which they were when they showed that they had an acquaintance with the great principles of the gospel, and that they had become such as to need again the most simple form of instruction. This agrees well with the general strain of the Epistle, which is to preserve them from the danger of apostasy. They were verging toward it, and had come to that state where if they were recovered it must be by being again taught the elements of religion.

Have need of milk – Like little children. You can bear only the most simple nourishment. The meaning is, that they were incapable of receiving the higher doctrines of the gospel as much as little children are incapable of digesting solid food. They were in fact in a state of spiritual infancy.

And not of strong meat – Greek. “Strong food.” The word “meat” with us is used now to denote only animal food. Formerly it meant food in general. The Greek word here means “nourishment.”

18.)  Jas 4:15, “Instead, you ought to say, “If the Lord wills, we will live and also do this or that.”

Matthew Poole’s Commentary

For that ye ought to say: it is the real acknowledgment of God’s providence, and the dependence of all our affairs upon him, which is here required; and this is to be done, either expressly with the mouth in such like forms of speech as this is, so far as is needful for our glorifying God, and distinguishing ourselves from those that are profane, as hath been customary with the saints in Scripture, Acts 18:21 Romans 1:10, and other places, but always inwardly, and in the heart.
If the Lord will; i.e. with his providential or directive will, which as yet we do not know, and therefore we say: If the Lord will: for all our counsels and determinations must be regulated by his preceptive or directive will, which we do know; and therefore, with respect to that will, we are not to say: We will do this, or that, if God will, i.e. commands it, but we must first see that it be commanded, and then resolve to do it if God will, that is, if in his providence he shall permit us.
If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that; some read the words: If the Lord will, and we shall live, we will do this, or that; and then the latter copulative and is redundant, and the sense is, that all our actions depend not only upon our living, but upon God’s willing; God may permit us to live, and yet not permit us to do this or that. But if we take the words according to our reading: If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that, the meaning is, that both our life and actions depend upon the will of God, nor the one, nor the other, is in our power. And so here is a double check to the vain boasts of those that were so peremptory in their resolutions, without considering the frailty of their own lives, or the dependence of their actions upon God’s will, when both the one and the other are at his disposal.”

19.)  1Jo 3:16, “We know love by this, that He laid 

down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brothers and sisters.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

16Hereby perceive we the love of God] Better, Herein know we love: see on 1 John 2:3. The Greek is literally, ‘we have perceived,’ and therefore we know, as R. V., and there is no ‘of God’. The A. V. here collects the errors of other Versions: Tyndale and Cranmer have ‘perceave’, Wiclif and the Rhemish insert ‘of God’; the Genevan is right on both points, ‘Herby have we perceaved love.’ We have obtained the knowledge of what love is, in the concrete example of Christ’s vicarious death. Christ is the archetype of self-sacrificing love, as Cain is of brother-sacrificing hate. Love and hate are known by their works.
because he laid down his life] For ‘herein’ followed by ‘because’ see on 1 John 2:3. ‘To lay down’ may mean either ‘to pay down’ in the way of ransom or propitiation, or simply ‘to lay aside.’ Classical usage sanctions the former interpretation: Demosthenes uses the verb (τίθεσθαι) of paying interest, tribute, taxes. And this is supported by ‘for us’ (ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν), i.e. ‘on our behalf’. But ‘I lay down My life that I may take it again’ (John 10:17-18), and ‘layeth aside His garments’ (John 13:4; comp. John 13:12), are in favour of the latter: they are quite against the rendering ‘He pledged His life’. The phrase ‘to lay down one’s life’ is peculiar to S. John (John 10:11John 10:15John 10:17John 13:37-38John 15:13). In Greek the pronoun (ἐκεῖνος as in 1 John 2:6 and 1 John 3:7) marks more plainly than in English who laid down His life: but S. John’s readers had no need to be told.
and we ought] The ‘we’ is emphatic: this on our side is a Christian’s duty; he ‘ought himself also to walk even as He walked’ (1 John 2:6). The argument seems to shew that though ‘the brethren’ specially means believers, yet heathen are not to be excluded. Christ laid down His life not for Christians only, ‘but also for the whole world’ (1 John 2:2). Christians must imitate Him in this: their love must be (1) practical, (2) absolutely self-sacrificing, (3) all-embracing. ‘God commendeth His own love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us’ (Romans 5:8). Tertullian quotes this dictum of the Apostle in urging the duty of martyrdom: “If he teaches that we must die for the brethren, how much more for the Lord” (Scorp. xii.). Comp. Proverbs 24:11. See on 1 John 4:18.”

20.)  1Jo 4:11, “Beloved, if God so loved us, we also

ought to love one another.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

11Beloved] For the sixth and last time the Apostle uses this appropriate address: see on 1 John 3:2. No address of any kind occurs again until the last verse of the Epistle.
if God so loved us] As in 1 John 3:131 John 5:9, the fact is stated gently, but without any doubt (εἰ with the indicative): here ‘if’ is almost equivalent to ‘since’; ‘If, as is manifest, to this extent God loved us’. Comp. ‘If I then, the Lord and the Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another’s feet’ (John 13:14). ‘So’ refers to what is said in 1 John 4:9-10.
we ought also] Better, as R. V. we also ought: ‘also’ belongs to ‘we’; we as well as God. In the spiritual family also noblesse oblige. As children of God we must exhibit His nature, and we must follow His example, and we must love those whom He loves. Nor is this the only way in which the Atonement forms part of the foundation of Christian Ethics. It is only when we have learned something of the infinite price paid to redeem us from sin, that we rightly estimate the moral enormity of sin, and the strength of the obligation which lies upon us to free ourselves from its pollution. And it was precisely those false teachers who denied the Atonement who taught that idolatry and every abominable sin were matters of no moral significance.”

21.)  3Jo 1:8, “Therefore we ought to support 

such people, so that we may prove to be fellow

workers with the truth.”

Because my parents were missionaries, we had entertained a large number of preachers in our home. Over the years I got to know many so-called preachers. One head of the mission, he raised all the funds in the name of mission, but he used the money to educate his children in America, all of them got master’s degrees. But he did not share one penny with the poor missionaries of his misstion. He ate chicken by sucking its juice only and threw away the meat. We poor children of poor missionaries, did not eat chicken for months. I knew a mission who had a homosexual missionary, etc. I do not believe they were the servants of God. At that time I was a boy who dared not to express opinion.

Why we ought to support such people?

3Jo 1:7, “For they went out for the sake of the Name, accepting nothing from the Gentiles.”

I am averse and abhorrent to preachers living a luxurious life style or getting rich. For that reason, I do not want any donation and do not associate with any organization. I do not want to share my knowledge and experience with false preachers to cast a long shadow on true preachers.

It is your money, open your eyes whom you support.

Just a glance of the Internet, you will see so may organizations and individuals asking for donation in the name of the Gospel. We should support the real servants of Christ so that we may prove to be fellow workers with the truth.”

22.)   Jde 1:17, “But you, beloved, ought to remember the Words that were spoken beforehand by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verses 17, 18. – A direct appeal is now introduced to the readers. Its object is to save them from being disconcerted by the rise of these impious men or beguiled by their pretensions. They are reminded, therefore, of apostolic words, by which from the beginning they had been taught to anticipate such perils and to be on their guard against them. But, beloved, remember ye the words which were (or, have beenspoken before of (i.e. bythe apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Revised Version rightly restores the rendering “but ye, beloved,” which the Authorized Version dropped. The older versions, Wickliffe, Tyndale, Cranmer, the Genevan, the Rhemish, agree in introducing this emphatic “ye,” which sets the readers in sharpest contrast to these “murmurers,” and gives greater point to Jude’s appeal. The teaching of the apostles on the subject in hand is referred to as something by no means strange to them. The terms would naturally suggest that the readers had been themselves hearers of the apostles. They are not decisive, however, of the question whether oral or written communications, direct or indirect instructions, are in view. The indeterminate sense of the term “apostle,” and the general tenor of the reference, make it impossible to say that Jude ranks himself here among the twelve. The sentence would be more natural on the lips of one who was not himself an apostle. How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts. The Revised Version is more literally true to the original in giving this the direct form, how that they said, to you, In the last time there shall be mockers, etc. This does not necessarily imply, however, that written words are referred to, or that a quotation is being made. The tense of the verb, “said,” by which the words are introduced, points the other way. It means that they were in the way of saying such things, and makes it probable, therefore, that Jude refers to the substance of what the apostles were in the habit of saying about the future in their ordinary preaching and teaching. Christ’s own prophecies on the subject of the end (Matthew 24, 25) would form the text for such declarations. We have examples of these apostolic predictions in the case of Paul (Acts 20:292 Timothy 3:1), in that of John (1 John 2:18), in that of Peter (2 Peter 3:2, 3). The last resembles the present passage most closely, the same unusual word for “mockers,” or “scoffers,” being common to both. The stress of the statement is again on the sensual impiety of these men, as appears from the strong and peculiar phrase with which the prediction closes, “walking after their own lusts of ungodliness” (Revised Version, margin). By “the last time” (with which compare the expressions in 1 Peter 1:5, 202 Peter 3:3Hebrews 1:1, etc.) is meant the time which closes the present order of things, and ushers in Christ’s return. It was a Hebrew idea that time was divided into two great periods – ” this age” and “the age to come,” which were parted by the coming of Messiah. The “age to come,” or the Messianic age, was in principle introduced by Messiah’s first advent, but it was to be finally brought in by his second advent – an event conceived to be near. The time which heralded the conclusive termination of the one period and entrance of the other was “the last time” – a time of evils and of portents marking the end of the old order. Jude 1:17.”

23.)   2Th 1:3, “We ought always to give thanks 

to God for you, brothers and sisters, as is only fitting, because your faith is increasing abundantly, and the love of each and every one of you toward one another grows ever greater.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren.—The thanksgiving is regarded as a positive debt incurred, which it would be a dishonesty not to pay.

Because.—This assigns the reason for saying that it was “meet,” and does not merely follow after “thank God:” in which case, the words “as it is meet” would have been rather weak, as containing no more than is involved in “we are bound.” The best paraphrase would be: “We feel the obligation to give thanks for you; and, in point of fact, it is but meet that we should, because,” &c.

Groweth exceedingly.—An enthusiastic word in the original: “is out-growing all bounds.” It is a metaphor from vegetable or animal growth. This was one of the very points about which St. Paul was anxious the last time that he had written: then there were deficiencies in their faith (1Thessalonians 3:10).

Charity.—Here, too, St. Paul remembers what he had said to them in the last Epistle, in which he had devoted a whole section to the love of the brethren “toward each other.” “Of every one of you all” is a very noticeable expression, as showing the individual solicitude of the Apostles for their converts. Just as the apostolic instructions were given to each Christian privately (1Thessalonians 2:11), so news has been brought how each several Christian is progressing. The differences which had called forth such passages as 1Thessalonians 3:121Thessalonians 4:6-101Thessalonians 5:12-14, had apparently all ceased, and mutual love was multiplying.”

24.)  2Pe 3:11, “Since all these things are to be destroyed in this way, what sort of people ought

you to be in holy conduct and godliness.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(11) Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved.—For “then” we ought probably to read “thus,” seeing that all these things are thus to be dissolved. The original is present in form, but rightly translated by the future, being the prophetic present, i.e., the future prophetically regarded as present.

What manner of persons.—Not so much a question as an exclamation. In any case, the sentence should run on to the end of 2Peter 3:12. To put an interrogation at “to be” or at “godliness,” and make what follows an answer to the question, would be stiff and frigid, and very unlike the fervour of this Epistle.

Ought ye to be.—We might fairly translate, ought ye to be found. The Greek implies that the state is one that has continued for some time before the day comes.

In all holy conversation and godliness.—Literally, in holy behaviours and godlinesses. (See Notes on 2Peter 1:3 and 2Peter 2:7.) The plurals indicate a variety of acts. They occur in this passage only.

25.)  1Jo 2:6, “the one who says that he remains in Him ought, himself also, to walk just as He walked.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  He that saith] He who declares his position is morally bound to act up to the declaration which he has made. To profess to abide in God involves an obligation to imitate the Son, who is the concrete expression of God’s will. ‘To abide’ is another of the Apostle’s very favourite expressions, a fact greatly obscured in A. V. by capricious changes of rendering: see on 1 John 2:24. ‘To abide in’ implies habitual fellowship. Note the climax; to know Him (1 John 2:3), to be in Him (1 John 2:5), to abide in Him (1 John 2:6): cognitio, communio, constantia (Bengel).
    ought] It is a debt which he owes (ὀφείλειdebet). S. John does not say ‘must’ (δεῖoportet) which might seem to imply constraint. The obligation is internal and personal. ‘Must’ (δεῖ), frequent in the Gospel, does not occur in these Epistles.
    even as He walked] Not simply ‘as’ (ὡς) but ‘even as’ (καθώς): the imitation must be exact. The ‘He’ is a different pronoun (ἐκεῖνος) from the preceding ‘Him’ (αὐτῷ), and this with the context makes it almost certain that while ‘in Him’ means ‘in God’, ‘even as He walked’ refers to Christ. Comp. 1 John 3:31 John 3:51 John 3:71 John 3:161 John 4:17. For ‘even as’ comp. 1 John 2:181 John 2:271 John 3:21 John 3:121 John 3:23Luke 6:36, &c. &c. and for ‘even as He’ comp. 1 John 3:31 John 3:71 John 4:17. S. Peter declares that Christ has ‘left us an example, that we should follow His steps’ (1 Peter 2:21).”

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 24, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

EUROPEAN Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security for any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE 

TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

 

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

I had quit anoox.com long ago. I do not associate with any organization. No organization may ask for donation in my name.

THERE ARE TOO MANY UNQUALIFED BLACK POLITICIANS APPOINTED IN THE US, UN AND INTERNATIONAL AGENCIES.

Palestinians say they don’t know what they have done wrong: 1. Palestinians are wrong to occupy the Jewish land. 2. Palestinians are wrong to have the terrorists Hamas rule over them. 3. Palestinians are wrong not to go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. 4. Palestinians are wrong to live on charity, believe and practice a false …

An authoritative definition of a state or nation is that it must have a territory, a population, and sovereignty. For example, Taiwan is a province of China where China has sovereignty; for that reason Taiwan could never become a state or nation. Palestine can never become a state or nation because it has no territory and no sovereignty. However, if Palestinians establish itself in a land of Arabs with its own territory and sovereignty, then Palestine can be a state or nation. UN is so useless it must be reformed. This is the truth. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Holy Mount, etc. all belong to the Jewish land. Palestinians do not own one inch of the Promised Land. Palestinians are Arabs who have no part or portion, who do not have resettlement right in the Jewish land. No Arab-Islamic nations welcome more than one million Palestinians. They would rather beg for charity than work. Many do not know that Iran and Syria support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis and provide rockets, missiles, unmanned planes and weapons to the terrorists.I

All the troubles and problems of Palestinians are self-inflicted. They have garbage because they created garbage. Pompous and provocative Palestinians say they do not know what to do. Yes, they could and should go to the lands of Arabs. Palestinians are Arabs and they could and should go to lands of Arabs. Palestinians have no resettlement right in the Jewish land, no part or portion. There is no future to be part of terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. The only way of peace is for Palestinians to go to the lands of Arabs, there to establish a Palestinian state and build lives for themselves. Something is new and strange in 2024. The UN, WHO, EU and Arab-Islamic nations recognize and support terrorists HAMAS, HEZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. Palestinians, UN, EU, WHO, all Arab-Muslim-Black nations do not want to talk about who support terrorists with rockets, missiles and weapons  for Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis.a

Some nations are wrong and stupid to have security agreement with Ukraine who can even protect itself. At the same time they support Ukraine with money and arms. 

China needs to use its hard-earned resources to help China Poor first. The China Poor in rural areas deserve AID because they are industrious, productive, ethical and skilled. In comparison to many poor peoples in undeveloped nations who are lazy, useless, dancing and drinking, having sex and produce many children they cannot support!!!

The true madness is the Ukraine war supported by US, EU, and NATO, it should be ended at once unconditionally. Ukraine should immediately surrender and renounce the former goal of joining NATO.

Terrorists attack of Moscow prove the urgency of Israel to wipe out terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis now. 

               *THE U.S.A. MANIFESTO

*Why I believe America cannot be saved:

1.  Whereas American government is systematically and structurally corrupt, it is impossible to change or reform America.

2. Trillions of dollars are involved by vested 

interests who are self-serving and seek to preserve America status quo.

3.  There is not one strong righteous leader backed up by righteous citizens. The sign of the times is that a convicted crook and criminal wants to be the American leader.

4. The once big and dependable organizations have now become centers of falsehood. The American TVs, movies, guns, games and toys companies can only produce products of evil because violence and vulgarity make BIG money.

5.  As God is my witness, I stand alone; but I have done my duty to warn the American people and I have done what I have done.

Dated 11/28/23      Signed Willie Wong

—————————————————————————

China’s earthquake in Gansu-Qinghai demonstrates and proves what China has done for its people no superpower democratic or autocratic has ever done before. Some nations think and act as if they had done China a favor by declaring to keep One China policy.

Netanyahu has no need to run; he is a great leader and a savior of the Jews. In fact he will go down in the history of Israel and earn him a firm place in the pantheon of Jewish legends.

Hamas terrorists not only kill hostages, they also committed sexual violence against hostages. Palestinians face death and starvation in Gaza are self-inflicted. Palestinians do not demand Hamas to surrender and release all Jewish hostages unconditionally. Palestinians are Arabs who do not go to lands of Arabs. Not one Arab-Islamic nation welcomes one million Palestinians who do not have homeland in the Promised Land.

UN, WHO, RED CROSS, EU, etc. are wrong to support Palestinians. If Hamas terrorists surrender and unconditionally release all hostages, if all Palestinians move out of Jewish land into the lands of Arabs,

if Houthis terrorists in Red Sea harm and threaten world trade, they must be destroyed at once. 

Ukraine must surrender and renounce the old goal of joining EU and NATO, so that the war can be over at once.

Isn’t it strange that ICJ does not condemn terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis? Palestinians and Arabs are unworthy people. Hamas even kill hostages and Hezbollah and Houthis are wicked terrorists who must be destroyed!!!

Isn’t it strange that UN, WHO, EU, and all Arab-Islamic nations support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis? UN chief and high-paid officials must be replaced.  The terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are threats to global peace.

The terrorist Hamas also killed hostages. Families of Israeli hostages should demand Hamas to surrender and unconditionally release hostages. IDF must destroy Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis once and for all. Hamas must unconditionally surrender and release all hostages. No one objects Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish Land!!!

Isn’t it funny that UN Security Council demands Houthis to stop Red Sea attacks? Why doesn’t UNSC demand Hamas to surrender, Hezbollah and Houthis to disappear? You do not make demands on the terrorists, you ONLY destroy them!!! Palestinian  authority, Lebanon and Yemen have no reasons to exist. They exist only to do evil. Iran supports evil through words; when Iran supports evil through deeds, it has to be destroyed too.

Is it not strange not one nation demands 

Hamas to surrender??? Not one nation demands Hamas to free hostages???  The 3-H Terrorists are Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis — Hamas rules Gaza, Hezbollah Lebanon, and Houthis Yemen. Since when wicked TERRORISTS become humanitarian? Nations that support terrorists are public enemies. No one is angry at the terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. Lebanon and Yemen have become legitimate targets also. Houthis are the terrorists of the Red Sea who cause world trade big losses. For peace,  IDF must quickly destroy Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis.  It is right for USA to annihilate Houthis for good. Incredible indeed, UN, WHO, EU, all Arab-Islamic Nations recognize the legitimacy of terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis in 2023. South Africa has officially supported terrorists Hamas. For that reason South Africa must be kicked out of BRICS for good.

By God’s grace I live to be an old age. For the first time I do not believe anyone or anything. I only believe in God and Jesus Christ my Lord and Redeemer.

When Hamas governed Gaza and West Bank, Palestinians had refugee camps, shortages of many kinds; but they did not scream for aid. When Hamas suddenly attacked Israel with rockets and missiles, killed 1,400 Israelis and took hundreds of hostages, Palestinians did not shout for peace. Now Hamas are on the brink of annihilation, Palestinians yelled for ceasefire and peace and cried out for International aid. What a perverse generation!!! Palestinians are Arabs, why don’t Arab countries take in Arabs — something seems strange.

Strangest thing: UN, WHO, EU, NATO, ARAB-ISLAMIC nations all work for the terrorists Hamas — the historical greatest distortion.

Hamas and Palestinians do not have homeland in Israel. The sooner they realize it the better. Who is stopping Palestinians to establish a Palestinian state in an Arab land? Arabs go to Arab’s land is most reasonable. Palestinians and Arabs are unworthy. Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are wicked terrorists deserved to be destroyed for good.

It is Hamas and Hezbollah who have to escape. Hamas thought a surprised attack of killing more than 140 Israelis and hundreds of hostages would be a military advantage. Little they realized the collateral damages become so unbearable. Hamas are cowards who hide themselves in hospitals and schools, they were found out and targeted.

The whole world believes in a lie. 

Two-state solution will work if Palestinians establish a Palestinian state in an Arab land. It will not work if they establish a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Isn’t is STRANGE that UN, EU, all Arab and Muslim states support the terrorists Hamas to rule in a Palestinian state? The world believes in a lie. Arab-Muslim nations rally in support of Palestinians. Strangest indeed, none welcomes to take in Palestinians. The British Empire (United Kingdom) must come out to tell the truth: Palestinians and Hamas were Arabs who illegally occupied the Jewish land. Israel needs a big map that describes what God gave the Promised Land to Abraham and his descendants some 4,000 years ago. It is a new thing under the sun that UN, WHO, and terrorists are in bed and they speak in a new tongue of humanitarian?! Terrorists become humanitarians?!

No one asks the real question? Where do Hamas and Hezbollah terrorists get their rockets, missiles, weapons and unmanned planes from? Since when terrorists stop killing the people?  To give humanitarian aid to Palestinians is to support the terrorists. Palestinians (Arabs) must evacuate from Gaza, West Bank, etc. from Israel. Arab nations must accept Palestinians (Arabs) from the Jewish land. Palestinians (Arabs) must establish a Palestinian state in an Arab land. Israel must destroy Hamas and Hezbollah terrorists once and for all. Then conflict and crisis are ended.

Palestinians (Arabs) are displaced in Israel. Palestinians are free to go. Those who did not evacuate died in vain. Arab nations are hypocrites, not one welcomes to take in Palestinians (Arabs). Arab nations are actually causing humanitarian crisis. To demand Gaza Ceasefire is to help Hams terrorists. GAZA CRISIS was created by terrorists Hamas. Lebanon shall be destroyed for harboring terrorists Hezbollah. UN and WTO protect terrorists in the name of schools and hospitals, those died in vain. Only Egypt accepts a few Palestinians, no Arab nation is willing to taken in Gaza Palestinians (Arabs). It is high time for the British government to tell the truth to Palestinians (Arabs, Hamas) that they have no right to stay in the Jewish land. Palestinians are free to go to the Arab lands, the sooner the better.

I was willing to waste my time and effort to make a comprehensive plan to change and save America because I am an American citizen. I am not willing to waste my time and effort on United Nations because it is nothing to me. I wrote some good suggestion for China because China is the land of my ancestors. I have a few point to warn the world. 1). UN chief and some high-paid officials are good for nothing, they must be replaced. 2). UN, WHO and ICC are protecting the terrorists. 3). UN must move out of New York. 4). UN needs a new charter and requires all member states to have a NEW CONSTITUTION. The New Constitution must stipulate the majority of citizens (51%) can change government, remove any elected or appointed official instantly, and power to change government and decide any issue through the National Referendum.

What AFRICA needs most is SELF-SUFFICIENCY in everything; not useless general elections, not modernization, not deluded democracy, not new corruption replacing old corruption, not fat people who sing and dance and drink beer and produce children they cannot support, not foreign aid of any kind to deal with natural disasters and man-made disasters. African nations and citizens need a NEW CONSTITUTION with majority (51%) through National Referendum to instantly remove unwanted leaders or politicians, to execute the junta of any military coups d’etat for any reason, and to change government or direction. Nations and peoples who habitually are corrupt, unmotivated, unproductive, with abilities to eat and drink beer, to sing and dance, to have sex and produce children they cannot support; unable to solve their own problems and perennial in shortages of money and basic necessities;  — who have no reason to exist should not receive any humanitarian aid.

Let us be straight. Although I am a Chinese descent, I am an American citizen; I neither work for nor speak for America or China. I speak for myself. What I am doing will not win friends and influence people. Telling the truth always offends people, like dropping a bomb.  I believe only Protestant Ethic can save Africa. Black leaders and peoples have to embrace Protestant Ethic to save themselves. You do not need to be a Protestant to practice Protestant Ethic. Years ago America was built great by Protestant Ethics. Protestant nations are corrupted now. You do not know Protestant Ethic? Ask and learn from China who is not a Protestant country.  Whether black leaders and peoples will have self-respect, self-dignity, hard work, thrift and self-discipline only history will tell. In all sports (whether Basket ball, Foot ball, Soccer, etc. It is wrong and unfair for Black Athletes to join White (European) or Chinese or Asian teams or groups. Black Athletes should join only Black teams or represent Africa. 

For that reason Pakistan in one day deported 1.2 million illegal Afghan migrants. Jus as your neighbors cannot enjoy sex and produce a bunch of children they do not support and force you to support them. There is nothing wrong with Texas anti-immigration law. Mexico has been the conduit for unlawful migrants for many years. When illegal and unlawful migrants force themselves in, American government has every right to use military force to expel them and expel them for good. No humanitarian aid may be given to unworthy crooks and criminals.

Palestinians in Gaza died because they refused to evacuate. After Israel made repeated and urgent orders for Gaza to evacuate. Hamas uses Palestinian children for protection. UN and WHO use schools and hospitals to protect terrorists. Only Egypt has taken less than 100 injured Palestinians. Not one Arab nation demonstrates its sincerity to take in Palestinians (Arabs) from Gaza.  As Israel forces advance on grounds, Hamas buried tons of explosives and bombs in Gaza. The world must help Israel to eliminate the wicked Hamas, Houthis and Hezbollah terrorists once and for all. America must destroy any nation that attacks Israel, including Iran.

The UN is a useless organization. What it should do, it does not. What it should not do, it does. In truth, Palestinians have no “legitimate right” in the Promised land. God gave the Promised Land to Abraham and his descendants some 4,000 years ago. During the British colonial rule, Palestinians and Hamas were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into the Promised Land (so-called Palestine) unlawfully. Hamas dared to make first the barbaric attack of Israel. Hamas made the first barbaric attack, killed more than 1,400 Jews, took hundreds of hostages, illegally occupied the Jewish land — are these not war crimes? Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are known terrorists. UN is using all its resources to help the terrorists. They and Arab nations want to cease fire now, because they are afraid with one stroke Israel can wipe out Hamas and Hezbollah and illegal occupants. Whatever strategy Israel uses to destroy Hamas and Hezbollah and expel illegal Palestinians effectively is a good strategy. Peoples of Arab and Muslim nations protest for Palestinians, yet no Arab or Muslim nation wants to welcome or take in any Palestinians. Iran is warned not to participate in the war, lest it be totally ANNIHILATED. Israel has no option but to destroy Hamas and Hezbollah and expel all Palestinians from the Jewish Land. The territories occupied by Palestinians and Hamas are the Jewish landThere is no Palestinian land in the Jewish land. It is high time that Israel gets rid of all Palestinians, Hamas, Arabs from the Jewish land. No aid should be given to Palestine or Palestinians. The “legitimate aspirations” of Palestinians are to get out the Jewish Land at once to establish a Palestinian state in Arab land or there will be conflict and no peace. Syria is not wise to provide weapons to Hamas. Israel is surrounded by enemies. A stupid question: Where do Palestinians go?  Palestinians are Arabs, Arabs go to the lands of Arabs.  After all have been said, it is awakening and eye-opening: Arab countries do not want Palestinian Arabs. Their doors are closed. All Arab nations and peoples in protests support the Palestinians; but most strangely no Arab nation would indeed welcome or take in Palestinians (Arabs). Why should there be any reason for Israel to let Palestinians (Arabs) and Hamas live in the Jewish land? Arab nations and peoples who protest for Palestinians should indeed take Palestinians in. Palestinians may go to the Red Sea. Watch will their god open the Red Sea so that Palestinians may walk through dry land? I have lost faith in UNITED NATIONS. I have reached the conclusion: there is no hope for the world, “without God, without hope.” 

No true Christians can enjoy seeing a fake courtroom sketch of Jesus by Trump’s side. Donald Trump is not a Christian, much less like Jesus, more like a son of the devil. Jesus says, Jhn 8:44“You are of your father the devil, and you want to do the desires  of your father. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth because there is no truth in him. Whenever he tells a lie, he speaks from his own nature, because he is a liar and the father of  lies.” It is not known that during his presidency did he order killing in American foreign wars covert and overt. Courts are charging him of frauds and lies. Clearly, Donald Trump is a liar, there is no truth in him. He is the most disgraced leader, demagogue and shameless character in American history, unfit and unworthy to run as a presidential candidate of any party. Jesus also says, Mat 7:20“So then, you will know them by their fruits.” Jhn 10:27, “My sheep listen to My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me.”

A so-called Christian organization is quoting the American military, “The head of the U.S. Strategic Command has said the aggressive actions from the US rivals of China and Russia are creating the “real possibility” of nuclear war.” AS A REASON THAT PEOPLE SHOULD GIVE MONEY TO THEM. “The prophecy has come true, the perilous times are here. The need is greater than ever before. If each of our viewers would give a donationno matter the amount, you will help ensure the signs of Biblical prophecy continue to be shared here with the world. Please Give Here any amount, no matter the size, to help us continue sharing more signs of Biblical prophecy. ” The Bible prophesy will come true and we do not need to ensure the signs of Biblical prophecy continue. The dichotomy THAT the US is the good guy and Russia and China are bad guys — is complete false and un-Biblical. It is the aggression and world domination of the West that cause the peril and threat to the world today, as evident in the Ukraine war that many Europeans oppose their governments to follow America. America is not a Christian nation and it is not on the side of Jesus Christ — the West is the agent of the devil creating the possibility of a nuclear war that will destroy the whole world. Western leaders and politicians are blind and fools who believe they can win in a nuclear war.

Western media is not only fraudulent but most malicious and fictitious and WICKED, they are in concert declare: Who killed the Chinese economy? With two insidious and treacherous objectives: one is to create internal conflict in China to blame someone; two is a desperate distortion of fact. This Western media dare not say anything about American and European economy; Why? They are afraid of self-fulfilled prophesy.  Mark Twain had an answer for them, “The reports of the death of China’s economy are greatly and grossly exaggerated.” China has the best and greatest economy in the world. It is hoped my suggestions as follows are noticed. Some Western media poisons the well by fraudulently declaring the end of China’s economic miracle. It unwittingly admits China’s economy is a miracle. If you have a perspective of China from 1985 to the present of 2023, you know for sure the spectacular successes of China in every field is truly a miracle. 

ACCORDING TO Elizabeth Gulino“According to a 2007 story in The Atlantic, Cullen Murphy, author of Are We Rome? The Fall of an Empire and the Fate of America, says there are six areas that create a compelling argument that ancient Rome and the U.S. are alike: “an exaggerated sense of self importance coupled with a myopic view of the world; a military overstretched and alienated from civilian society; an imprudent rush toward the privatization of public services; a mounting struggle to police borders; and, finally, the inherent impossibility of managing an environment of such burgeoning complexity.”  

I see two most fatal areas: An exaggerated sense of self importance as an empire coupled with a deadly wrong myopic view of the world; an aggressive military overstretched and bent on world domination… American leaders and politicians are leading America to commit suicide. To save America, a NEW CONSTITUTION is needed for change.

Illegal migrants crisis exist because the UN and world leaders mismanage. The measures to solve the crisis are the following:

1). The UN must require all member states to have a New Constitution.

2). The New Constitution must stipulate the majority of citizens (51%) have the power and right to remove instantly any elected or appointed official without impeachment, change the government, change national policy, change the way of government, etc. through national referendum.

3). All military coups d’état are unlawful for whatever reason, participating generals or junta shall be executed without appeal.

4).  All civil wars and war with neighbors, armed conflicts, gangs and riots, terrorists, violence and corruption are unlawful, the responsible parties shall be executed without appeal.

5).  Any nation who created self-destructive problems will receive no international aid or intervention. There will be no peace-keeping troops.

6).  All unlawful migrants are not true refugees, but economic and fortune seekers,  public enemies who are useless for self-support, fancy themselves to enter rich nations and live on welfare for the rest of their lives.

7).  All nations must declare whether they accept or reject illegal migrants and political asylums.

8).  The majority of Americans reject illegal migrants, demand to deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America, and reject so-call asylum seekers. No humanitarian aid will be given to illegal migrants. They will be forced to return where they come from.

9).  America builds walls, fences, wires, etc. to deter illegal migrants and attacks Mexico who serves as a conduit for illegal migrants.

10). Any forced entry to America by illegal migrants will be expelled by military force, the borders will be secured by the military to prevent illegal entry. Only American citizens may apply for welfare and it requires work. No single or unmarried woman may produce many children without husbands and receive welfare benefits. Any man who gets a woman pregnant shall be responsible financially and socially for woman and child.

Global hunger exists mostly because many useless nations do not produce, but they are able to engage in national conflict, corruption, civil wars, war with neighbor (s), military coups  d’etat destructive behavior. Nations like Sudan have no reasons to exist. The UN mismanages. China should not waste its hard-earned resources. The international community should not give aid to violent and worthless nations.

According to https://www.thedrive.com/the-war-zone/blind-see-kill-u-s-pacific-commanders-grand-networking-plan-to-take-on-china?utm_term=The%20War%20Zone_Wire_08.31.23&utm_campaign=The%20War%20Zone_Dedicated/Sales&utm_source=Sailthru&utm_medium=email

“Admiral John Aquilino, commander of U.S. Indo-Pacific Command (INDOPACOM), offered remarkably detailed comments on what he sees as critical future capabilities needed to fight and win a high-end conflict in his vast area of responsibility — namely against China.”

Historically, America has wronged China many times. Not once has China wronged America. The American leadership and its military have conspired to destroy China anyway without cause. America has prepared QUAD and AUKUS to do the job. American leaders and politicians have determined to do EVIL despite against the wishes and will of the people. America does not have a Constitution that stipulates the national sovereignty lies in the hands of majority citizens. Majority of citizens are powerless to remove unwanted leaders and change the government. Be alert, the DOOMSDAY Clock has struck! Nuclear exchange will SOON wipe out humanity and Jesus Christ is coming to judge and rule.

Supplements of a Japanese drug maker killed five persons and put more than 200 on hospitalization.

Japan has willfully continuously released of nuclear contaminated waters into the Pacific because there are not enough good nations to rise up and retaliate and sanction against the evil empire of Japan. Japan has willfully done the great evil and harm, no longer persuasion; Japanese arrogance calls for retaliation and retribution. August 24, 2023 was the day of infamy because Japanese government, in spite of strong internal and external oppositions, on purpose most outrageously, irreversibly, and irresponsibly dumped nuclear contaminated waters into the Pacific to harm the world. The war crime nation never fulfills its unconditionally surrendered obligations or abides by International Law. Japan does the easy evil way because it costs them nothing. I salute Hong Kong and Macao and nations to boldly boycott imported food from Japan. All decent nations must rise up to sanction against Japan in food ban.

A man who has been charged, indicted, arrested, mug shot taken, on high bail is a crook and criminal  and not a Christian, forever unfit and unqualified to be a presidential candidate of any party but locked up or exiled for good. America is doomed by the world forces of spiritual darkness because of unwise Americans who support diabolical Donald Trump to make himself great by destroying America!!!

According to https://research.stlouisfed.org/publications/page1-econ/2.019/11/01/making-sense-of-the-national-debt “Governments (and their economies) do not retire, and governments do not die (or don’t intend to).” 

I hold if America continues financing high deficits and debts, and foreign wars BY printing money, America is committing suicide intending or not. The day of reckoning is near.

QUAD (USA,Japan,Australia,India) and AUKUS (Australia, U.K. and U.S.) cohabit and conspire to target China. China does not have quarrel with India. China-India border conflict was a result of the British empire made the Indian map bigger by misappropriated and illegally incorporated large Chinese territories into the Indian map. The fraudulent British officials deliberately fail to tell the truth to the Indian government. Since QUAD & AUKUS are incompatible with BRICKS. India for ulterior motive has violated BRICKS, it should withdraw or be expelled. Indonesia is fit to replace India in BRICKS perfect.      

There are many poor and backward nations in the world like leeches who suck the blood of China. I cannot list those nations who have no reason to exist, lest I will be the target. If this bloodsucking activity is not stopped, China will be sucked dry and poor again. China must not set a bad precedent in giving loan to any nation. A nation does not have enough money should not start a project. A nation can go to IMF, World Bank, and Asia Infrastructure Investment Bank (AIIB) for a loan, or a nation can sell its assets to pay for projects.

Useless and violent Sudan holds the world as hostage and acts with contempt

because world leaders are stupid. What to do with Sudan? NOTHING. ABSOLUTELY NOTHING!!! Sudanese glorify and pride themselves in killing its own Black people.  Let them do it! Never negotiate; never give aid; never interfere! Let Sudan alone and in a year or so Sudan will vanish from the world! The world should make Sudan a pariah nation, a bad example.

American rising debt is not only a measure of Washington’s profligacy which has nothing to do with income distortion, it is completely due to the evil national policy of American imperialism and world domination — I always hold this leads to American suicide. There is no confused thinking. China should never follow America in rising debt and deficits.

War in Ukraine: Lives and livelihoods, lost and disrupted. No one to blame except the stupid Ukrainians themselves and its nincompoop leader who is obedient running dog of the West and wants to prolong the proxy war indefinitely with billions of dollars, cluster bombs and F-16.  In spite of corruption, US, EU and NATO support Ukraine.

Since Ukraine has admitted the terrorist acts of blasting substantial damages to Crimean Bridge, ICC must issue a warrant to arrest the  nincompoop of Ukraine and execute him to stop the war.  The UN must identify the terrorists who blew up Nord Stream pipelines and execute them without further delay.

The UN must condemn any nation that uses cluster ammunitions or bombs in Ukraine or anywhere.

BRICKS was established to weaken American hegemony and circumvent the Western domination. India would be in conflict of interest to be used by America in QUAD. BRICKS would be a mistake in developing a new global currency. The strong and reliable Chinese yuan () can compete or even displace the US dollar. Each member state should strengthen its finance and economy. More than 100 nations should be welcome to join BRICKS at once.

Under US protection, the war crime nation Japan has never fulfilled its agreement as an unconditional surrendered nation. Japan has never paid one penny for killing 35 million Chinese, making millions of slave workers, and hundred thousands of sex slaves which Japanese military conveniently called “comfort women.” The US has re-militarized Japan as its running dog in Asia; now it boldly violates international law by deliberately dumping nuclear contaminated waste water into the Pacific to harm the whole world, in spite of being opposed strongly by overwhelming majority of Japanese citizens, opposed by its neighbors and island nations. Among other measures, the international community must rise up to ban and boycott  the imported food and goods from Japan.

Ukraine is an evil the world must get rid of promptly: The Ukrainian nincompoop must be executed at once as a war criminal; knowingly or unknowingly, Putin has fallen into the Western trap. Led by US, EU, NATO, etc. blindly promote and prolong the most meaningless war.

Russia needs to declare a clear policy: Whenever and wherever Russia is being attacked by NATO, with absolute certainty Russia will respond with nuclear weapons.

Ukraine will collapse in one day if US, Canada, EU, G-7, NATO, UK, etc. stop giving financial and military aid, and the Ukrainian war criminal is executed at once. The war will end and there will be peace.

Most Americans do not understand the consequences of US Debt Limit. American leaders and politicians of both parties have mismanaged the country with negligence and neglect. Even with the highest debt, they sent billions and billions of borrowed money and weapons to corrupt Ukraine to prolong the war. By spending spree they commit America to suicide. Reform will not save America, America needs Revolution as suggested by founding fathers. America needs to ditch phony democracy by a New Constitution that stipulates national sovereignty lies in the hands of American citizens. With a majority (51%) of American citizens through a National Referendum, Americans have power to remove instantly any elected or appointed official without impeachment to change the government.

Jesus Christ is coming again!

The world must finally wake up to the dark evil forces and face an aggressive, belligerent, irrational, hegemonic and bad-faith superpower who seeks its monopoly on global power and is the greatest source of instability, chaos, inflation, injustice, trouble and conflict in the world — which is seeking to contain Russia and China, and strategically crush them at all costs. The West has wronged China since the infamous Opium Wars to the present. Not only there will be no peace, these hostile activities and militant mind-set will inevitably leads to a coming nuclear war to destroy the whole world.

China has never invaded any country, or imposed sanctions that have devastated the lives of millions in poor countries including Cuba, Syria, etc, unlike the West, led by the United States out of irrational fear to sanction Russia and China without cause. From the “yellow peril” of the late 1800s and from the infamous Opium Wars to the present, Western nations are blatant and wicked racists that wronged China and the Chinese too many times. They have the gall to claim and pretend to be Christians. Let all followers of Jesus Christ see the Western demons disguised as angels of light, the apparent evil that brings about unjust wars and evil deeds. You know why? The West wants continuously to rule and dominate the world, Russia and China stand in the way.

– JEFFREY SACHS

America’s history of interference abroad is well-documented, but did other countries not have a motive too? Other likely suspects could feasibly include Ukraine, but also Russia itself — chaotic, irrational behaviour is not an uncommon characteristic of Putin’s Russia. Besides, was it not a slight stretch of the imagination to claim that the US would order the destruction of a piece of public infrastructure that partly belongs to a NATO ally?

Sachs dismissed these questions as as “absurd” and declared that those who didn’t believe America would act against allies in pursuit of its own interests “don’t really know the US.” He believes that decades of antagonistic relations with Russia culminated in the Nord Stream attack, which American foreign policymakers have long viewed as a threat. 

According to Sachs, the America neoconservative view of Russia and the war has now become mainstream. Where Europe’s acquisition of cheap Russian gas was once viewed as ‘trade’, it is now seen as a dependency. That said, the small detail of Russia’s invasion of Ukraine may have played a part in that.”

The only way to have WORLD PEACE is to abolish NATO, G-7 and EU; abandon American imperialism, capitalism, hegemony,warmongering and sanctions; and leave corrupt Ukraine desolate and unsupported economically, financially and militarily. The Ukraine war criminal eyes victory is an illusion and delusion; the reality is Ukraine destroyed and desolate.

The Philippines has taken the WRONG side of America, China must act accordingly. AID to such a useless nation would be a big WASTE!!!

In spite of official Ukraine corruption, most of the nations are insolvent and chaotic, the clear intent of Germany, UK, US  and NATO is to have a direct war with Russia, and thus pushes the Doomsday closer. They proceed from evil to evil. Most scientists believe the Doomsday is close, the Bible teaches the end of the world is near. The Ukraine nincompoop and puppet is so puffed up that he rejected peace talk and he does not want peace since he has got so much money, arms, weapons, tanks and jet fighters.

What the Ukrainian nincompoop and puppet needs are not tanks, but the greatest TERROR the West can give to Ukraine is NOTHING: NO ARMS, NO MONEY, NO WEAPONS. Then the war will be over, and there will be peace in the world; as well as a footnote in history: Ukraine “a heap of ruins” vanishes from the world in the 21st century.

The UN Security Council is barking at the wrong tree. There are people who do not want to know the truth, they believe in a lie. Gaza, West Bank, Holy Mount all belong to the Jewish land. Palestinians, Arabs and Hamas do not legally or historically have any claim to the Jewish land, no part or portion whatsoever. There is no place for Islamic mosque in Jerusalem, it must be moved or be removed. The only way to peace is for the Palestinians, Arabs and Hamas to get out of the Promised Land as soon as possible. Palestinian can and must establish a Palestinian state in any Arab land, but never in the Jewish land.
Putin orders ceasefire, but the nincompoop of Ukraine rejects it. The Western puppet wants money and weapons to continue the war. As long as US, UK, EU, NATO, FRANCE, G-7, GERMANY, ETC. give money and weapons to Ukraine, there will be no peace. The Ukrainian nincompoop and puppet only wants money and weapons, he does not care a bit about the unnecessary deaths of his people and devastation of his country. Western leaders and politicians are not very smart for knowing the war causes global inflation, high costs of living, energy crisis and hardship which benefits America only, and yet they follow America like sheep to be slaughtered. Putin may destroy Ukraine and leave Ukraine desolate.

Beijing does not and never poses threat to global order. US is employing all means possible to do harm to China. It is US, EU and NATO which pose the greatest threat to world peace and security by seeking absolute military superiority in order to dominate the world. The international community should not fund or help Ukraine to reconstruct.

Ukraine war is one of many examples which creates inflation, high cost of living, energy crisis which increase the population of the poor, hardship and unnecessary deaths. The Western mass media is spewing out trillion tons of black lies and falsehoods deliberately to fool the world. 

US already has Nuclear Warheads, Over 3,750 which can destroy the world over and over. Pentagon is not interested in $21 trillion it cannot be accounted for. Pentagon is worried that China could have 1,500 nuclear warheads by 2035. The only reason Pentagon does not start a nuclear war is the assured response of Russia. To maintain world peace, it is wise for Russia and China to stand together. America ceases not to seek absolute military superiority. American strategists believe they would win a nuclear war. Sooner or later a nuclear war will break out, that spells the destruction of the whole world. Are you ready for the imminent second coming of Jesus Christ?

The wicked get worse and worse, more and more outrageous. A group of so-called scientists sell eternal life, you have to subscribe. This is a fraud. No scientists ever lived past 110 years. No matter how mega rich you are, Jesus says you will die in your sins. No matter how poor you are, Jhn 3:36, “The one who believes in the Son has eternal life; but the one who does not obey the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God remains on him.”

Many American citizens do not know the truth. Pelosi does not step down, she is involuntarily ousted. Her illegal trip to Taiwan did do her in. The majority of Americans voted against her and so she loses her position AND power in the House.

As usual, GENERAL elections give the world a doped appearance of “American democracy” and American voters a false sense of security because “I VOTED.” Trump is a disgraced leader and a non-Christian. Both leaders are major causes of American decline. It makes the 1% rulers of America richer and more powerful. What America really needs is an election to vote to change the Constitution to stipulate the national sovereignty lies in the hands of American citizens. With a majority (51%) American citizens through National Referendum can remove the bad and wrong leader instantly, and stops the wrong national policy of wasting trillions of dollars in all foreign military adventures and abandons support to Ukraine war immediately. The two American parties have betrayed America. America needs leaders and politicians who can solve inflation, high cost of living, high crime, injustice, gender inequality, racial discrimination, suicidal and uncompetitive America, dilapidated infrastructure, and invasion of illegal migrants at once. America needs a Jeffersonian revolution!

Videos of Https://Williewongthought.Hpage.Com/Is-America-The-…bing.com/videos

The Videos above by bing.com is illegal because it is without my approval.

US. BORDERS

Whereas for years American consecutive and successive administrations had failed to secure the American borders and deter illegal aliens from entry into America. This strategy is formulated at no cost to the US government but intended to protect the American interests once and for all.

  • 1. The US Constitution MUST be revised to stipulate the American national sovereignty lies in the hands of American citizens. With majority (51%) American citizens have the power through the National Referendum to remove any official instantly on GROUND of no confidence and without impeachment and change any national policy or government immediately.
  • 2.  The US Constitution declares the illegal immigrants of any variety have no rights to and in America, all the illegal aliens already residing in America shall be deported without delay at once. They have been mislabeled as refugees.

3. The US Constitution declares children of illegal aliens born in America are not considered American citizens, therefore they must also be deported without appeal.

4. The US Constitution shall put the political asylum applications on hold for 100 years.

5. The US welcomes immigrants of high calibre, good education and upright morality without consideration of race, color, or religion. Right now America needs more MDs and RNs, and their applications have high priority.

6. The US Constitution declares American English as the only official language in the United States, to be used in all government and business, air ports, schools and everywhere. The US government shall not provide translation or interpreters. All foreign languages can be used in private without any restriction.

7. The US shall turn welfare into workfare. Only American citizens or residents may apply for public assistance. Those who receive public assistance must work for it. An unmarried woman without husband who produces children can not be qualified for welfare. To receive welfare the unmarried woman has to be sterilized and all her children for public adoption. Illegal aliens or illegal immigrants shall receive no public assistance whatsoever.

8. The US shall put up walls or fences necessary to make American borders secure. An invasion of illegal immigrants to America shall be deterred by American military force. Mexico must not be used by economic or illegal immigrants under any pretense. There is no negotiation for illegal immigrants.

9. No American citizen or business or institution may hire or give aid to illegal aliens and illegal immigrants which constitutes  a violation of federal law.

10. American farmers who need extra workers during harvest time may apply to the Department of Labor to hire some seasonable migrant workers with temporary permits. After the end of employment, all seasonal migrant workers must return to where they come from without extension and without change of their status.

EU, GANG-7, AND NATO SHOULD BE DESTROYED AND DISSOLVED BECAUSE THEY EXIST ONLY TO DO EVIL TO EUROPEANS AND PEOPLES OF THE WORLD. UKRAINE SHOULD BE DESTROYED AND NEVER TO BE REBUILT, TO SERVE AS A WARNING TO ANY PUPPET GOVERNMENT WHICH WANTS WAR and NOT PEACE.

*ALTHOUGH=THOUGH

*ALTHOUGH = THOUGH

BY WILLIE WONG

According to https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/although

Although means in spite of the fact that; even though.

Though means in spite of the fact that; even if.

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

1.)  Gen 18:27, “And Abraham replied, “Now behold, I have ventured to speak to the Lord, although I am only dust and ashes.”

Although World leader and politicians think much of themselves, Abraham had the right perspective of mankind; only dust and ashes.

and ashes.

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

18:23-33 Here is the first solemn prayer upon record in the Bible; and it is a prayer for the sparing of Sodom. Abraham prayed earnestly that Sodom might be spared, if but a few righteous persons should be found in it. Come and learn from Abraham what compassion we should feel for sinners, and how earnestly we should pray for them. We see here that the effectual, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. Abraham, indeed, failed in his request for the whole place, but Lot was miraculously delivered. Be encouraged then to expect, by earnest prayer, the blessing of God upon your families, your friends, your neighbourhood. To this end you must not only pray, but you must live like Abraham. He knew the Judge of all the earth would do right. He does not plead that the wicked may be spared for their own sake, or because it would be severe to destroy them, but for the sake of the righteous who might be found among them. And righteousness only can be made a plea before God. How then did Christ make intercession for transgressors? Not by blaming the Divine law, nor by alleging aught in extenuation or excuse of human guilt; but by pleading HIS OWN obedience unto death.”

  • )  Lev 26:37, “They will then stumble over each

other as if running from the sword, although no 

one is pursuing; and you will have no strength 

to stand before your enemies.”

Why? Because the Israeli do not obey God and do not carry out all these commandments.

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

26:14-39 After God has set the blessing before them which would make them a happy people if they would be obedient, he here sets the curse before them, the evils which would make them miserable, if they were disobedient. Two things would bring ruin. 1. A contempt of God’s commandments. They that reject the precept, will come at last to renounce the covenant. 2. A contempt of his corrections. If they will not learn obedience by the things they suffer, God himself would be against them; and this is the root and cause of all their misery. And also, The whole creation would be at war with them. All God’s sore judgments would be sent against them. The threatenings here are very particular, they were prophecies, and He that foresaw all their rebellions, knew they would prove so. TEMPORAL judgments are threatened. Those who will not be parted from their sins by the commands of God, shall be parted from them by judgments. Those wedded to their lusts, will have enough of them. SPIRITUAL judgments are threatened, which should seize the mind. They should find no acceptance with God. A guilty conscience would be their continual terror. It is righteous with God to leave those to despair of pardon, who presume to sin; and it is owing to free grace, if we are not left to pine away in the iniquity we were born in, and have lived in.

3.)  Deu 34:7, “Although Moses was 120 years old 

when he died, his eyesight was not dim, nor had his vigor left him.”

This is the true meaning of longevity with good health. I personally have not known anyone.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And Moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he died,…. Which age of his may be divided into three equal periods, forty years in Pharaoh’s court, forty years in Midian, and forty in the care and government of Israel, in Egypt and in the wilderness; so long he lived, though the common age of man in his time was but threescore years and ten, Psalm 90:10; and what is most extraordinary is:

his eyes were not dim; as Isaac’s were, and men at such an age, and under, generally be:

nor his natural force abated; neither the rigour of his mind nor the strength of his body; his intellectuals were not decayed, his memory and judgment; nor was his body feeble, and his countenance aged; his “moisture” was not “fled” (m), as it may be rendered, his radical moisture; he did not look withered and wrinkled, but plump and sleek, as if he was a young man in the prime of his days: this may denote the continued use of the ceremonial law then to direct to Christ, and the force of the moral law as in the hands of Christ, requiring obedience and conformity to it, as a rule of walk and conversation, 1 Corinthians 9:21.”

4.)  Ecc 8:12, “Although a sinner does evil a hundred times and may lengthen his life, still I know that it will go well for those who fear God, who fear Him openly.”

Although in Hebrew is ‘ăšer which means though; whilst; in that which; because; because that — which occurs 5,500 times in the Old Testament.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 12. – Though a sinner do evil a hundred times. The sentence begins again, as ver. 11, with asher, followed by a participle; and the conjunction ought to be rendered “because,” the statement made in the former verse being resumed and strengthened. The Vulgate has attamen, which our version follows. The Septuagint goes astray, translating, ο{ς ἥμαρτεν, “He that has sinned has done evil from that time.” The sinner is here supposed to have transgressed continually without cheek or punishment. The expression, “a hundred times,” is used indefinitely, as Proverbs 17:10Isaiah 65:20. And his days be prolonged; better, prolongeth his days for iti.e. in the practice of evil, with a kind of contentment and satisfaction, the pronoun being the ethic dative. Contrary to the usual course of temporal retribution, the sinner often lives to old age The Vulgate has, Et per patientiam sustentatur, which signifies that he is kept in life by God’s long-suffering. Ginsburg gives, “and is perpetuated,” i.e. in his progeny – which is a possible, but not a probable, rendering. Yet surely I know; rather, though I for my part know. He has seen sinners prosper; this experience has been forced upon him; yet he holds an inward conviction that God’s moral government will vindicate itself at some time and in some signal manner. It shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him. This is not really tautological; it is compared to St. Paul’s expression (1 Timothy 5:3), “widows that are widows indeed” (ὄντως), implying that they are, in fact and life, what they profess to be. Delitzsch and Plumptre suggest that in Koheleth’s time “God-fearers” had become the name of a religious class, as the Chasidim, or “Assideaus,” in I Macc. 2:42; 7:13, etc. Certainly a trace of this so-named party is seen in Psalm 118:4Malachi 3:16. When this adjustment of anomalies shall take place, whether in this life or in another, the writer says not here. In spite of all contrary appearances, he holds firm to his faith that it will be welt with the righteous in the long run. The comfort and peace of a conscience at rest, and the inward feeling that his life was ordered after God’s will, would compensate a good man for much outward trouble; and if to this was added the assured hope of another life, it might indeed be said that it was well with him. The Septuagint has, “that they may fear before him,” which implies that the mercy and loving-kindness of God, manifested in his care of the righteous, lead to piety and true religion. Cheyne (‘Job and Solomon’), combining this verse with the next, produces a sense which is certainly not in the present Hebrew text, “For I know that it ever happens that a sinner does evil for a long time, and yet lives long, whilst he who fears before God is short-lived as a shadow.” Ecclesiastes 8:12.”

5.)  Jer 2:22, Although you wash yourself with lye

and use much soap, the stain of your guilt is before Me,” declares the Lord GOD.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

For though thou wash thee with nitre,…. The word “nitre”, is only used in this place and in Proverbs 25:20 and it is hard to say what it is. Kimchi and Ben Melech observe, that some say it is what is called “alum”; and others that it is a dust with which they wash the head, and cleanse everything; and so Jarchi says it is a kind of earth used in cleaning garments; and “nitre” is mentioned by the Misnic doctors (s) among those things which are used for the washing of garments, and taking spots out of them; though about what it is they are not agreed; and it seems the nitre of the ancients is unknown to us (t); and saltpetre is put in the room of it; and some render the word here “saltpetre”; and Pliny (u) observes, that nitre does not much differ from salt, and ascribes to it a virtue of eating out filth, and removing it; so Aristotle (w) reports of the lake Ascania; that its water is of such a nitrous quality, that garments, being put into it, need no other washing. Nitre has its name from “to loose”, because it looses the filth, and cleanses from it:

and take thee much soap. The Septuagint render it, “herb”; and the Vulgate Latin version, “the herb borith”; which is the Hebrew word here used; and about the sense of which there is some difficulty. Kimchi and Ben Melech say some take it to be the same with what is called “soap”; so Jarchi; and others, that it is an herb with which they wash, the same that is called fullers’ herb; but whether it is soap, or fullers’ herb, or fullers’ earth, as others, it is certain it is something fullers used in cleaning garments, as appear from Malachi 3:2, where the same word is used, and fullers made mention of as using what is signified by it. It has its name from which signifies to “cleanse” and “purify”. The sense is, let this backsliding and degenerate people take what methods they will to cleanse themselves from their sins, as by their ceremonial ablutions and sacrifices, which was the usual method they had recourse to, to purify themselves, and in which they rested:

yet thine iniquity is marked before me, saith the Lord God; or, “will retain its spots” (x) these remain; the filth is not washed away; the iniquity is not hid and covered; it appears very plain and manifest;

yea, shines like gold; or, “is gilded” (y); as the word used signifies. It is of too deep a die to be removed by such external things; nothing but the blood of Christ can cleanse from sin, take away its filth, removes its guilt, and cover it out of the sight of God, so that it can be seen no more. The Targum is,

“for if you think to be cleansed from your sins, as they cleanse with nitre, or make white with “borith”, or soap; lo, as the mark of a spot which is not clean, so are your sins multiplied before me, saith the Lord God.”

(s) Misn. Sabbat, c. 9. sect. 5. & Nidda, c. 9. sect. 6. & Maimon & Bartenora in ib. & in Misn. Celim, c. 10. sect. 1.((t) Schroder. Pharmacopoeia, l. 3. c. 23. p. 140. (u) Nat. Hist. l. 31. c. 10. (w) Opera, vol. 1, de Mirabil. p. 705. (x) “Maculas tamen retinebit iniquitas tua”, Schmidt. (y) “nitet, vel splendet, instar anri”, Piscator; “obducat se auro insigni”, Junius & Tremellius; so Gussetius renders the word, “inaurari, auro ebduci”; and who rightly observes, that whatever is glided, or covered with gold, the more it is washed with nitre, or soap, the brighter it will appear; and so, whatever other methods are taken to wash away sin, but seeking for justification by the grace of God in Christ, it will be but the more manifest, Ebr. Comment. p. 410.”

6.)  Jer 5:2, “And although they say, ‘As the LORD 

lives,’ Certainly they swear falsely.

Benson Commentary

Jeremiah 5:2And though they say, The Lord liveth, &c. — Though, when they swear, they use the common form of an oath, and say, The Lord liveth, or, as the Lord liveth, or, by the living God. Surely, or rather, nevertheless, they swear falsely — That is, either, 1st, They are not sincere in the profession they make of respect to God, but are false to him; they honour him with their lips, but their hearts are far from him, nor have they any proper conviction or sense that he lives and sees them, Genesis 16:13-14. Or, 2d, Though they appeal to God only, they make no conscience of calling him to witness a lie: though they do not swear by idols, they forswear themselves, which is no less an affront to Jehovah, as the God of truth, than the other is to him, as the only true God.

7.)  Mat 14:5, “Although Herod wanted to put him to death, he feared the crowd, because they regarded John as a prophet.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And when he would have put him to death,…. As soon as he apprehended him, and put him into prison; being provoked by his reproving him, and being stirred up by Herodias, who was greatly incensed and enraged, and would have killed him herself, but could not, being hindered by Herod: who, though he had a good will and strong inclination to take away his life, yet what with fearing the terror of his own conscience, and the reverence and respect he had for John, as a good man; and especially for the reason here given, he did not do it, for 

he feared the multitude: not God, but the multitude; and these, not only the large number of people that attended on John’s ministry, and were baptized by him, and became his disciples, but the generality of the people, the whole body of the Jewish nation. So God is pleased oftentimes to restrain the wickedness of princes, by the fear of their subjects:

because they counted him as a prophet; a holy good man, and who was sent of God; they respected him as such, believing him to be a true and real prophet, and treated him with honour and reverence, suitable to his character; wherefore Herod was afraid, should he take away his life, that the people would mutiny, rise up against him, and revolt from him. In what esteem John was with the people of the Jews in general, may be learned from the character Josephus gives of him, as a good man; who stirred up the Jews to the practice of virtue, especially piety and justice; which made the common people fond of him and his doctrine; and who were of opinion, that the defeat of Herod’s army, which followed the death of John, was a just judgment of God upon him for it (m).”

7.)  Mat 21:46, “And although they sought to arrest Him, they feared the crowds, since they considered Him to be a prophet.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

At last, they perceived that he spoke of them, and would have gratified their malice at once but they feared the people.

Remarks On Matthew 21

1. Jesus is omniscient, and sees and knows all things, Matthew 21:2.

2. It is our duty to obey the Lord Jesus, and to do it at once, Matthew 21:3. When He commands there should be no delay. What he orders is right, and we should not hesitate or deliberate about it. 

3. Especially is this the case where He is to be honored, as he was on this occasion, Matthew 21:3Matthew 21:8. If it was for “our” interest or honor only that we obeyed him, it would be of less consequence; but our obedience will honor Him, and we should seek that honor by any sacrifice or self-denial.

4. We should be willing to give up our property to honor the Lord Jesus, Matthew 21:3. He has a right to it. If given to spread the gospel, it goes, as this did, to increase “the triumphs of our King.” We should be willing to give our wealth that he might “gird on his sword,” and “ride prosperously among the heathen.” Everyone who is saved among the pagan by sending the gospel to them will be for the honor of Jesus. They will go to swell his train when he shall enter triumphantly into his kingdom at the day of judgment.

5. It is our duty to honor him, Matthew 21:7-9. He is King of Zion. He is Lord of all. He reigns, and shall always reign.

“Sinners! Whose love can ne’er forget

The wormwood and the gall,

Go spread your trophies at his feet,

And crown him Lord of all.

“Ye chosen seed of Israel’s race;

Ye ransomed from the fall;

Hail him who saves you by his grace,

continued…

8.)  Mar 6:26, “And although the king was very sorry, because of his oaths and his dinner guests, he was unwilling to refuse her.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

For Herod feared John – That is, he stood in awe of him on account of his sanctity, and his boldness and fearlessness in reproving sin.

Knowing that he was a just man and an Holy – A holy, pious, upright, honest man – a man who would not be afraid of him, or afraid to speak his real sentiments.

And observed him – Margin, “kept him, or saved him.” This does not mean that he “observed” or obeyed his teachings, but that he kept him in safe custody in order to preserve him from the machinations of Herodias. He was willing to show his respect for John, and to secure him from danger, and even to do “many things” which might indicate respect for him – at least, to do so much as to guard him from his enemies.

And did many things – But he did not do the thing which was demanded of him – to break off from his sins. He attempted to make a compromise with his conscience. He still loved his sins, and did “other” things which he supposed might be accepted in the place of putting away, as he ought, the wife of his brother – the polluted and adulterous woman with whom he lived. Perhaps he treated John kindly, or spoke well of him, or aided him in his wants, and attempted in this way to silence his rebukes and destroy his faithfulness. This was probably before John was imprisoned. So sinners often treat ministers kindly, and do much to make them comfortable, and hear them gladly, while they are still unwilling to do the thing which is demanded of them – to repent and believe the gospel. They expect that their kind attentions will be accepted in the place of what God demands – repentance and the forsaking of their sins.”

9.)  Jhn 17:25, “Righteous Father, although the world has not known You, yet I have known You; and these have known that You sent Me.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 25. – The prayer is thus over, and once more the great High Priest and Victim declares concerning himself some of the mysteries of his Person and of his relation with his disciples and with the world. O righteous Father (cf. Vers. 1, 5, Πάτερ simply; Ver. 11, πάτερ α{γιε; Ver. 24, Πάτερ without any characterization). The righteousness of God is a more exalted perfection than his holiness, one that might seem more at variance with the exercise of his paternal compassion; yet this righteousness is conspicuously displayed in the redemptive love which Christ had thus manifested, and the beloved disciple (1 John 1:9) declares that God is faithful and “righteous” in forgiving the repentant sinner. The blending of the idea of righteousness with Fatherhood is the sublime revelation made by the Lord Jesus, and he gathers the two ideas together into an indissoluble unity. Justice and mercy are seen by the whole work of the Son of God to have been the outflow and effulgence of the one all-comprehending and infinite love. The καὶ that here follows has created some difficulty, though some manuscripts emit it (D and Vulgate), probably in consequence of its inappropriateness; but it is received on strong ancient authority. Meyer and Hengstenberg take it thus: Righteous Father (yeasuch thou art), and (yetthe world knew thee not. But would our Lord have hesitated, as it were, to express this truth, without justifying it against the unbelief of the world? Moulton tries to explain the simple adversative force of the καὶ and δὲ by “both the world learned not to know thee, but I learned to know thee.” Godet has expressed the καὶ more effectively by translating, The worldit is trueknew thee notbut I knew thee. The Revised Version has, with the Authorized Version, simply omitted the καὶ. It is one of the most solemn of the Lord’s condemnations of the κόσμος. The Apostle Paul said (1 Corinthians 1:21), “The world through its wisdom knew not God;” and in Romans 1:18-23 he shows that this ignorance was willful and practical and without excuse. The history of the struggling of the world after God has shown how dense the human darkness is. There have been signs that men groped after the idea of a Father who should be blind to their faults and indifferent to their follies, and utter a righteous Lord who has exalted righteousness and hated iniquity; but it was left for Christ to blend these apparently discordant beams into the radiance of a perfect glory. How many illustrations do the sad and shameless perversions of human intelligence supply! But I knew thee, because of the eternity of that ineffable love wherewith thou hast loved me, and because of the depth of that righteous love which thou hast manifested to the world in sending me upon my mission. And these knew – came to know by personal intuition – that thou didst send me (cf. John 16:27, and Vers. 8, 23) on the mission of redeeming the world. They have learned that I have come with all thy authority and in all thy power; that I have come out from thee; that I entered into the world; that I have glorified thee among men; that my thoughts are thy thoughts, and my “words” (ῤημάτα) are thy (Logos) “Word;” that my works of love are the works of the Father; and that my promises are the manifestation of thy Name to the men whom thou hast given me. John 17:25.”

10.)  Jhn 21:11, “So Simon Peter went up and hauled the net to land, full of large fish, 153; and although there were so many, the net was not torn.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Simon Peter went up.—The better reading inserts “therefore”: Simon Peter therefore went up—i.e., because of Christ’s command. He went up into the ship now lying on the shore with one end of the net fastened to it, and drew the remainder of the net to the shore.

Full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three.—The greatness and the number are dwelt upon because in any ordinary haul of fish a large proportion would be small and valueless, and be cast into the lake again (Comp. Matthew 13:47 et seq.). These were all “great,” and their size and number led to an exact account being taken of them. This would be talked of among the Apostles and their friends and fellow-craftsmen, and is, with the picturesque exactness which is characteristic of St. John, recorded here.

We have no clue to any mystical interpretation of this number, and it is probably not intended to convey one. The various meanings which men have read into it, such as that it represents one of every kind of fish known to the natural history of the day; or that one hundred represents the Gentile nations, fifty the Jews, and three the Trinity; or that there is a reference to the 153, 600 proselytes of 2Chronicles 2:17; or that it expresses symbolically the name of Simon Peter, take their place among the eccentricities of exegesis from which even the latest results of criticism are not free. Still, as all the more spiritual interpreters, from St. Augustine downwards, have seen, the differences between this and the earlier miracle (Luke 5:1-11) are too striking to be unintentional. That represents the visible Church, containing good and bad; the net is cast without special direction as to side; the net was broken and many escaped. This represents God’s elect, foreknown by Him; all are good; the net is brought to shore, and none are lost. (See Notes on the parable of the Draw-net in Matthew 13:47-50, and comp. especially Trench, Notes on Miracles, §§ 3 and 33.)

Yet was not the net broken.—Comp. Note on Luke 5:6. This is again one of the details which point to an eye-witness as the writer.”

11.)   Rom 1:32, “and although they know the ordinance of God, that those who practice 

such things are worthy of death, they not only do the same, but also approve of those who practice them.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  who knowing] The Gr. relative is same word as Romans 1:25, where see note. Thus what is here stated of the world of sinners is, as it were, the condition for the special vices just enumerated: men are such because they resist conscience.
    knowing] The Gr. is strong, well knowing. The witness of conscience is here intended, enforced by traditions of primeval truth and by the majesty of creation.
    the judgment of God] Rather, His ordinance, His statute of retribution. It is not necessary to understand that they explicitly know that the statute is “ordained of God.” God, as a definite Object of thought, may be to them as if He were not; but a voice not their own bears witness to the eternal difference of right and wrong, however broken that witness may be. They are aware, however imperfectly, of a “statute” whereby impurity and cruelty are evil and condemnable.
    death] The extreme penalty of the Divine “judgment.” It is in fact “the death that cannot die;” whether the transgressor estimates it so or not.
    have pleasure in] Rather, feel with them and abet them. This is certainly a greater depth of transgression even than personal, and thus perhaps solitary, wrong-doing. It indicates complete victory over conscience, and complete callousness to the moral ruin of others. On the whole of this terrible passage, see as a Scripture parallel Titus 3:3. On that verse Adolphe Monod (Adieux 1) remarks: “For a long while I found it impossible to admit this declaration; even now” (on his death-bed) “I cannot understand it in its fulness. But I have come, by God’s grace—very slowly indeed—to see this doctrine more clearly, and sure I am that, when this veil of flesh shall fall, I shall find in it the perfectly faithful likeness of my natural heart.”

Knowing does not prevent sinning.

12.)  Phl 3:4, “although I myself could boast as having confidence even in the flesh. If anyone else thinks he is confident in the flesh, I have more reason.”

Benson Commentary

Php 3:4-5Though I — Above many others; might have confidence in the flesh — That is, I have such pretences for that confidence as many, even Jews, have not. He says I, in the singular number, because the Philippian believers, being of Gentile race, could not speak in that manner. If any other man — Gentile or Jew, private Christian or public teacher; thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh — That he has cause for so doing; I more — I have more reason to think so than he. See 2 Corinthians 11:18-22Circumcised the eighth day — Not at ripe age, as a proselyte, but born among God’s peculiar people, and dedicated to him from my infancy, being solemnly admitted into the visible church, according to his ordinance, in the most regular and pure way. It is certain the Jews did not only lay a great deal of stress on the ceremony of circumcision, but on the time of performing it; affirming, that circumcision before the eighth day was no circumcision; and after that time of less value. Hence they thought it necessary to circumcise a child on the sabbath day, when that day was the eighth from its birth, (though all manner of work was forbidden on that day,) rather than defer performing the rite to a day beyond that time, John 7:22; and made it a rule that the rest of the sabbath must give place to circumcision. And this opinion, as it agrees with the text, Genesis 17:12, so it seems to have obtained long before our Lord’s time; for the Septuagint and the Samaritan version read Genesis 17:14 thus: “The uncircumcised male, who is not circumcised the eighth day, shall be cut off: he hath broken my covenant.” Of the stock of Israel — Not the son of a proselyte, nor of the race of the Ishmaelites or Edomites; of the tribe of Benjamin — In which Jerusalem and the temple stood, and who kept close to God and his worship when the ten tribes revolted, and fell off to idolatry; a tribe descended from the wife of the patriarch Jacob; and on that account, as Theodoret has observed, more honourable than the four tribes descended from Bilhah and Zilpah, the handmaids; a Hebrew of the Hebrews — Descended, by both father and mother, from Abraham’s race, without any mixture of foreign blood. “The Jews who lived among the Greeks, and who spake their language, were called Hellenists, Acts 6:1Acts 9:29Acts 11:20. Many of these were descended from parents, one of whom only was a Jew. Of this sort was Timothy, Acts 16:1. But those who were born in Judea, of parents rightly descended from Abraham, and who, receiving their education in Judea, spake the language of their forefathers, and were thoroughly instructed in the laws and learning of the Jews, were reckoned more honourable than the Hellenists; and to mark the excellence of their lineage, education, and language, they were called Hebrews; a name the most ancient, and therefore the most honourable, of all names borne by Abraham’s descendants. A Hebrew, therefore, possessing the character and qualifications above described, was a more honourable appellation than an Israelite, as that name marked no more but one’s being a member of the commonwealth of Israel; which a Jew might be, though born and bred in a foreign country.” — Macknight. As touching the law, a Pharisee — One of that sect who most accurately observe it, and maintain many of those great truths of religion which the Sadducees and some others reject.”

13.)   Col 1:21, “And although you were previously 

alienated and hostile in attitude, engaged in evil deeds.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 21. – And you, at one time being (men) alienated, and enemies in your thought, (engaged) in your wicked works, yet now did he reconcile; or, were ye reconciled [so Meyer, Lightfoot, Westcott and Hort, and R.V. margin, following Codex B] (Colossians 2:11Colossians 3:7Ephesians 2:1-3, 11, 12Ephesians 4:18Ephesians 5:5-81 Corinthians 6:4Romans 6:211 Peter 1:111 Peter 4:3). The combination of ὄντες (“being”) with perfect passive participle (“having been alienated”) implies a fixed condition, that has become as a part of one’s nature (so in Ephesians 4:18, Revised Text). As the opposite of “reconciled,” “alienated” is strictly passive, and denotes, not a subjective feeling on the part of the sinner, but an objective determination on the part of God, an exclusion from the Divine favour, from “the kingdom of the Son” and “the lot of the saints” (vers. 12, 13; Ephesians 5:9Ephesians 2:3, 11-13Ephesians 4:18Romans 1:18: comp. usage of LXX in Psalm 68:9; 1 Esdr. 9:4; Sir. 11:34). “Enemies in your thought” sets forth the disposition of the sinner towards God (Romans 8:7Philippians 3:18: so Alford,Ellicott, Lightfoot). Meyer maintains the passive sense of “enemies,” as found in Romans 5:10Romans 11:28Galatians 4:16. On the latter view, σῇ διανοίᾳ is instrumental dative, “by,” “in virtue of your state of mind;” on the former, it is dative of reference or definition. Διανοία (here only and Ephesians 2:3 and Ephesians 4:18 in St. Paul) has possibly a polemical reference. It denotes in Greek philosophy, the faculty of thought, as opposed to the bodily powers. In Philo’s teaching it signifies the higher part of human nature, akin to God, and opposed to evil which belongs to the senses: “Thought (διανοία) is the best thing in us” (‘On Fugitives,’ § 26); “Every man in regard to his intellect (διανοία) is united to the Divine Word, being an impression or fragment or ray of that blessed nature; but in respect of his body he belongs to the entire world” (‘On the Creation of the World,’ § 51). But here sin is associated With the intellect in man, and redemption with “the body of Christ’s flesh” (ver. 22): comp. notes on “reason,” Colossians 2:18, and “body,” Colossians 2:23; also Ephesians 4:18, where the reason is vain, the intellect darkened. “Wicked [emphasized by its position in the Greek, denoting active evil; see Trench’s ‘Synonyms,’ on πονηρός] works” is a phrase common in St. John, only used here by St. Paul (comp. Colossians 3:7Ephesians 2:1-3Romans 6:19, 20Galatians 5:19Hebrews 9:14). These works are the practices of life in which the sinner is abidingly excluded from “the kingdom of Christ and God” (Ephesians 5:5), and manifests the radical antipathy of his mind toward God. “Yet [or, ‘but’] now:” comp. ver. 26; Colossians 3:8Ephesians 2:13Romans 3:21, etc. – a lively form of transition characteristic of St. Paul, primarily temporal, then also logical in sense. “Were ye reconciled” breaks through the grammatical structure of the sentence, as in vers. 26, 27 (see Lightfoot, and Winer’s ‘N. T. Grammar,’ p. 717). If “did he reconcile” (or, “hath he reconciled”) be the correct reading, “Christ” is still subject of the verb, as in vers. 19-22, and consistently with Ephesians 2:15, 16. (On “reconcile,” see ver. 20.) Colossians 1:21.”

14.)  2Ti 3:5, “holding to a form of godliness 

although they have denied its power; avoid such people as these.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof.—Keeping up a show of observing the outward forms of religion, but renouncing its power and its influence over the heart and the life; shewing openly that they neither acknowledged its guidance or wished to do so. These, by claiming the title of Christians, wearing before men the uniform of Christ, but by their lives dishonouring His name, did the gravest injury to the holy Christian cause. Another dreary catalogue of vices St. Paul gives in the Epistle to the Romans (Romans 1:29, and following verses); but in that passage he paints the sins of Paganism. Here he describes the characteristics of a new Paganism, which went under the name of Christianity.

From such turn away.These, daring to assume the sacred name, no doubt with the thought of claiming its glorious promises, without one effort to please the Master or to do honour to His name—these were to be openly shunned by such as Timothy. No half measures were to be adopted towards these, who tried to deceive their neighbours and possibly deceived themselves. The Pagan was to be courteously entreated, for in God’s good time the glory of the Lord might shine, too, on those now sitting in darkness and in the shadow of death. The heretic, seduced by false men from the school of the Apostles, where the life as well as the doctrine of Jesus was taught, was to be gently instructed. Perhaps God would lead him once more home. But these, who, while pretending to belong to Jesus, lived the degraded life of the heathen, were to be shunned. No communion, no friendly intercourse was possible between the hypocrite and the Christian.

The command here is so definite—“from these turn away”—that any theory which would relegate the vices just enumerated to a distant future would require, as above stated, that a strained and unnatural meaning should be given to this positive direction to Timothy. The plain and obvious signification of the passage is: men committing the sins alluded to lived then in the Church over which Timothy presided; they were to be avoided by the chief presbyter and his brethren.”

15.)  Heb 5:8, “Although He was a Son, He learned 

obedience from the things which He suffered.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

8Though he were a Son] Rather, “Son though He was,” so that it might have been thought that there would be no need for the great sacrifice; no need for His learning obedience from suffering.
yet learned he obedience] Perhaps rather “His obedience. The stress is not on His “learning” (of course as a man), but the whole expression is taken together, “He learnt from the things which He suffered,” in other words “He bowed to the experience of absolute submission.” “The things which He suffered” refer not only to the Agony and the Cross, but to the whole of the Saviour’s life. Some of the Fathers stumbled at this expression. Theodoret calls it hyperbolical; St Chrysostom is surprised at it; Theophylact goes so far as to say that here Paul (for he accepts the traditional authorship) “for the benefit of his hearers used such accommodation as obviously to say some unreasonable things.” All such remarks would have been obviated if these fathers had borne in mind that, as St Paul says, Christ “counted not equality with God a thing at which to grasp” (Php 2:6). Meanwhile passages like these, of which there are several in this Epistle, are valuable as proving how completely the co-equal and co-eternal Son “emptied Himself of His glory.” Against the irreverent reverence of the Apollinarian heresy (which denied Christ’s perfect manhood) and the Monothelite heresy (which denied His possession of a human will), this passage, and the earlier chapters of St Luke are the best bulwark. The human soul of Christ’s perfect manhood “learned” just as His human body grew (Luke 2:52). On this learning of “obedience” see Isaiah 50:5, “I was not rebellious.” Php 2:8, “Being found in fashion as a man he became obedient unto death.” The paronomasia “he learnt [emathen) from what He suffered (epathen)” is one of the commonest in Greek literature. For the use of paronomasia in St Paul see my Life of St Paul, i. 628.”

16.)  Gen 39:10, “Though she spoke to Joseph 

day after day, he did not listen to her to lie 

beside her or be with her.”

Benson Commentary

Genesis 39:10-12She spake to Joseph from day to day — Joseph was single, was in the vigour of youth, was a man of like passions with us, was solicited and importuned to gratify those passions, and that in a way that promised both present pleasure and profit, and by one on whom he was dependant, and whom it was dangerous to provoke; whose frown might be followed by great sufferings, and whose favour might advance and establish his prosperity: opportunity and privacy also were afforded. But Joseph feared God; Joseph believed in a judgment to come. He therefore denied himself, and would not, for the sake of those pleasures of sin which are but for a season, involve himself in the divine wrath, and in certain and lasting misery and ruin. Hence he hearkened not to her, so much as to be with her. Finding her dead to all sense of shame, and deaf to the calls of duty, honour, conscience, and the fear of God, and that she was not to be reclaimed, he avoided her company, being distrustful of himself. For those that would be kept from harm must keep out of harm’s way. And when she laid hold on him, he left his garment in her hand — He would not stay to parley with the temptation, but flew from it with the utmost abhorrence, as one escaping for his life.”

17.)  Exo 13:17, “Now when Pharaoh had let the people go, God did not lead them by the way of the land of the Philistines, even though it was near; for God said, “The people might change their minds when

they see war, and return to Egypt.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 17-20. – THE DIRECTION OF THE JOURNEY. – The direct road from Tanis to Palestine – a road much frequented under the nineteenth dynasty – lay along the coast of the Mediterranean, and conducted to Philistia. If we look at the map, and observe the position of Tanis (now San) on the old Tanitic branch of the Nile, now nearly dried up, we shall see that the route which would naturally suggest itself to any one wishing to proceed to the Holy Land from Tanis would be one running almost due east, from Tanis to Pelusium, and from Pelusium, south of Lake Serbonis, to Rhinocolura; and thence, following the course of the coast to Gaza, Ascalon, and Ashdod, the chief towns of the Philistine country. It is true that a marsh region intervenes between Tanis and Pelusium which might seem to bar the route; but the Egyptian remains show that, in the times of the eighteenth and nineteenth dynasties, this obstacle was surmounted by means of an embankment which was carried across it, and that a direct road thus connected the two cities. Moses, at this point of his narrative, being about to trace the onward march of the Israelites from Succoth to Etham, in the direction of the Red Sea, anticipated, it would seem, an objection on the part of his reader, who would naturally ask, Why was not the direct route eastward taken and Canaan entered on the south-west after some half-dozen marches? In verses 17, 18, he gives the reply –
1. God led them, they did not determine their own route; and
2. God would not lead them by the direct route, because it would have conducted them to the Philistine country, and the Philistines were strong, and would have resisted the invasion by force of arms. Hence it was that the southern or south-eastern route was taken in preference to the northern one – and that the second stage in the journey was from Succoth to Etham (verse 20). Verse 17. – Although that was near. Rather “because it was near” (ὅτι ἐγγὺς ῆν, LXX.) – i.e.., “God did not, because it was near, lead them this way, but a longer one.” Lest peradveature the people repeat when they see war. The Philistines were a powerful and warlike race half a century after this, in the time of Joshua, and were masters of the five important cities of Gaze, Ascalon, Ashdod, Gath, and Ekron, which seem to have formed a confederacy (Joshua 13:3). It would appear that their strength was already considerable, and that the Israelites, though perhaps more numerous, were incapable of coping with them, being wholly unaccustomed to war, The Israelites were therefore not allowed to take this route, which would have brought upon them at once a severe trial, and might have led to their voluntary return into Egypt. Exodus 13:17.”

18.)  Exo 34:9, “Then he said, “If in any way I have found favor in Your sight, Lord, please may the Lord go along in our midst, even though the people are so obstinate, and pardon our wrongdoing and our sin, and take us as Your own possession.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And he said, if now I have found grace in thy sight,…. Or “seeing now”, for he could have no doubt upon his mind but that he had found grace and favour in the sight of God, since he had caused his goodness and glory to pass before him, and made such a proclamation of his grace and mercy to him; but he takes it for granted, and improves it, and argues upon it, as follows:

O Lord, let my Lord, I pray thee, go amongst us; as the Lord had signified as if he would not go among them, but leave them to the conduct of a created angel; and Moses had before prayed that his presence or face might go with them, Exodus 33:3 and now having some fresh tokens of the favour and good will of God towards him, renews his request with great earnestness and importunity, entreating the Lord Jehovah the Father, that Moses’s Lord Jehovah the Son, the Angel of God’s presence, in whom his name was, might go with them, as he had said he should:

for it is a stiffnecked people; and therefore have need of such an one to be with them, to rule and govern them, to restrain and keep them within due bounds; or “though (m) it is a stiffnecked people”; for this is the reason given by the Lord why he would not go among them, Exodus 33:3 wherefore Moses prays that he would go, notwithstanding this; he owns the character of them was just, yet humbly prays that God would nevertheless vouchsafe his presence:

and pardon our iniquity, and our sin; which he had the greater reason to hope he would, since he had just proclaimed his name, a God pardoning iniquity, transgression, and sin; and, the more to gain his suit, makes himself a party concerned, calling the sin committed, “our iniquity, and our sin”; even his among the rest, who had found grace in the sight of God, and therefore entreats others might also, since they were all sinners, and there was forgiveness with him:

and take us for thine inheritance; to possess and enjoy, protect and defend, cultivate and improve, keep and preserve for ever.”

19.)  Psa 23:4, “Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I fear no 

evil, for You are with me; Your rod and Your

staff, they comfort me.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  • The figure of the shepherd is still continued. “The sheep districts [in Palestine] consist of wide open wolds or downs, reft here and there by deep ravines, in whose sides lurks many a wild beast, the enemy of the flocks” (Tristram, Nat. Hist. p. 138). Even in such a dismal glen, where unknown perils are thickest, where deathly gloom and horror are on every side, he knows no fear. Cp. Jeremiah’s description of Jehovah’s care for Israel in the wilderness (Psalm 2:6). Bunyan’s development of the idea in the Pilgrim’s Progress is familiar to everyone.
    the shadow of death] The word tsalmâveth is thus rendered in the Ancient Versions, and the present vocalisation assumes that this is its meaning. But compounds are rare in Hebrew except in proper names, and there are good grounds for supposing that the word is derived from a different root and should be read tsalmûth and explained simply deep gloom (cp. R.V. marg.). It is not improbable that the pronunciation of the word was altered at an early date in accordance with a popular etymology (like our causeway, originally causey, from Fr. chaussée).
    for thou art with me] God’s presence is His people’s strength and comfort. Cp. Genesis 28:15Joshua 1:5 ff.; &c. &c.
    Thy rod and thy staff] The shepherd’s crook is poetically described by two names, as the rod or club with which he defends his sheep from attack (Micah 7:142 Samuel 23:21Psalm 2:9); and the staff on which he leans. The shepherd walks before his flock, ready to protect them from assault; they follow gladly and fearlessly wherever he leads.”

20.)  Dan 5:22, “Yet you, his son, Belshazzar, have not humbled your heart, even though you knew all this.

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

5:18-31 Daniel reads Belshazzar’s doom. He had not taken warning by the judgments upon Nebuchadnezzar. And he had insulted God. Sinners are pleased with gods that neither see, nor hear, nor know; but they will be judged by One to whom all things are open. Daniel reads the sentence written on the wall. All this may well be applied to the doom of every sinner. At death, the sinner’s days are numbered and finished; after death is the judgment, when he will be weighed in the balance, and found wanting; and after judgment the sinner will be cut asunder, and given as a prey to the devil and his angels. While these things were passing in the palace, it is considered that the army of Cyrus entered the city; and when Belshazzar was slain, a general submission followed. Soon will every impenitent sinner find the writing of God’s word brought to pass upon him, whether he is weighed in the balance of the law as a self-righteous Pharisee, or in that of the gospel as a painted hypocrite.”

It is possible that you knew all about suffering in Hell and still heading toward it.

21.)  Jhn 10:38, “but if I do them, even though you do not believe Me, believe the works, so that you may know and understand that the Father is in Me, and I in the Father.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works.—A higher faith would have believed Him. Had they truly known their own spiritual needs, and truly known the meaning of that great truth He had taught, they would have found in Him the true satisfaction of the mind’s cravings, and the faculty of faith would have rested in the object of its existence. For all this the Old Testament had been a preparation; but their minds had not been prepared by it. He will take therefore their own lower ground, and appeal to the sight of those who have not faith. (Comp. Note on John 20:29.) Let them test the works, think of their character, as some of them had already done (John 9:16), and see at least that these are of the Father.

That ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me.—The more probable text is, that ye may perceive, and may (permanently) know that the Father is in Me . . . Failing the intuitive faith-knowledge, He appeals to the intellectual perception, which is not immediate, but from which they may ascend to that knowledge, and may then really know that such works can be only of the Father; and that, therefore, the Father is present in Him who does them, and that He who does them is one with the Father John 10:30).”

22.)  Rom 1:21, “For even though they knew God, they did not honor Him as God or give thanks, but they became futile in their reasonings, and their senseless hearts were darkened.”

Theorectically it is possible to know God like some philosophers and scientists, but they became futile in their reasonings and their senseles hearts were darkened that they did not come to repentance and be saved.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

21because that, when they knew God] i.e. as primevally revealed, and then constantly witnessed to by the visible Creation as Eternal and Omnipotent. “To know God” is a phrase capable of many degrees of meaning, from the rational certainty of a Supreme Personal Maker and Lord up to that holy intimacy of divinely-given communion with the Father and the Son, to which the words of John 17:3 refer. In this passage all that is necessary to understand is the certainty (however learnt) of the existence of a Personal Omnipotent Creator.
they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful] The verbs throughout this passage are aorists. The process of declension from the truth is not dwelt upon, so much as the fact that it did take place, at whatever rate. There was a time when man, although knowledge of God had been given him, ceased to praise Him and to thank Him for His “great glory” and His rich gifts; turning the praise and thanks towards idol-objects instead. We must note that these first marks of decline (failure to praise and to thank Him), indicate a subtle and lasting secret of idolatry. Man, conscious of guilt before the Eternal, shrinks from direct worship. In mistaken reverence, it may be, he turns away to “the Creature,” to address his praises there. But the result is inevitable; the God unworshipped rapidly becomes unknown.
but became vain in their imaginations] “Vain,” here, as often in Scripture, is “wrong,” morally as well as mentally. “Imaginations” is rather thinkings: the Gr. is a word often rendered “thoughts,” (as e.g. Matthew 15:19.) In Php 2:14 it is rendered “disputings;” in 1 Timothy 2:8, “doubting.” The verb is used in e.g. Luke 12:17, for the balancing of thing against thing in the mind. Both verb and noun, when the context gives them an unfavourable reference, indicate a habit of captious and hesitating thought such as would ignore plain testimony and attend to abstract difficulties by preference. Thus here, man, growing unused to adoration of his God, fell to independent thinking, (in however rude a form,) and “in” this, occupied in this, “became vain,” went astray altogether.
their foolish heart] “Foolish,” more strictly unintelligent; failing to see connexions and consequences. Same word as Matthew 15:16. The “heart” may here mean merely the intellect, as perhaps in Mark 2:6Mark 2:8. It is almost always difficult, however, to trace in Scripture (as indeed so often in constant experience) the border between reason and conscience. “Heart” certainly includes both in the majority of N. T. passages.”

23.)   Lev 5:17, “Now if a person sins and does any of the things which the LORD has commanded not to be done, though he was unaware, still he is guilty and shall bear his punishment.”
Today no one is unaware he/she has sinned. There are people who claim they have not committed any crime. If you preach that God will judge anyome according to their thoughts, words and deeds — no one will honestly say they have no sins.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

(b17–19. if any one sin, and do any of the things which the Lord hath commanded not to be done] The description of the sin in this case is the same as that in Leviticus 4:2Leviticus 4:13Leviticus 4:22Leviticus 4:27. In what respect do these sins (which here require a Guilt-Offering) differ from those in ch. 4 for which a Sin-Offering is prescribed? The difference is indicated in the words ‘though he knew (‘wist’ A.V.) it not.’ They are not the same as the Heb. expression rendered unwittingly (concerning his ignorance A.V.), for in Leviticus 5:18 they occur as a further qualification of a thing done ‘unwittingly.’ The sins of ch. 4. are those of which a person becomes conscious (Leviticus 4:14Leviticus 4:23Leviticus 4:28). In such case he must offer a Sin-Offering. But the case here supposed is that of one who fears that he has been guilty of some infringement of the Divine commands, but cannot specify it.
He brings a ram as Guilt-Offering (in the same manner as in the preceding case (15, 16)), but no restitution is demanded as the amount cannot be estimated, since the offence remains unknown. This sacrifice was called by the Jews (’âshâm tâluy), lit. a suspended Guilt or Trespass-Offering. It was a voluntary offering, and relieved a troubled conscience. It is recorded of one pious Jew that he brought a sacrifice of this kind every day except on the day following the Great Day of Atonement.”

24.)  1Ti 1:13, “even though I was formerly a blasphemer and a persecutor and a violent 

aggressor. Yet I was shown mercy because I acted ignorantly in unbelief.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Who was before a blasphemer – This does not mean that Paul before his conversion was what would now be regarded as an open blasphemer – that he was one who abused and reviled sacred things, or one who was in the habit of profane swearing. His character appears to have been just the reverse of this, for he was remarkable for treating what he regarded as sacred with the utmost respect; see the notes on Philippians 3:4-6. The meaning is, that he had reviled the name of Christ, and opposed him and his cause – not believing that he was the Messiah; and in thus opposing he had really been guilty of blasphemy. The true Messiah he had in fact treated with contempt and reproaches, and he now looked back upon that fact with the deepest mortification, and with wonder that one who had been so treated by him should have been willing to put him into the ministry. On the meaning of the word blaspheme, see the notes on Matthew 9:3; compare Acts 26:11. In his conduct here referred to, Paul elsewhere says, that he thought at the time that he was doing what he ought to do Acts 26:9; here he says that he now regarded it as blasphemy. Hence, learn that people may have very different views of their conduct when they come to look at it in subsequent life. What they now regard as harmless, or even as right and proper, may hereafter overwhelm them with shame and remorse. The sinner will yet feel the deepest self-reproaches for that which now gives us no uneasiness.

And a persecutor – Acts 9:1 ff; Acts 22:4Acts 26:111 Corinthians 15:9Galatians 1:13Galatians 1:23.

And injurious – The word here used (ὑβριστής hubristēs), occurs only in one other place in the New Testament, Romans 1:30, where it is rendered “despiteful.” The word injurious does not quite express its force. It does not mean merely doing injury, but refers rather to the manner or spirit in which it is done. It is a word of intenser signification than either the word “blasphemer,” or “persecutor,” and means that what he did was done with a proud, haughty, insolent spirit. There was wicked and malicious violence, an arrogance and spirit of tyranny in what he did, which greatly aggravated the wrong that was done; compare the Greek in Matthew 22:6Luke 11:45Luke 18:32Acts 14:51 Thessalonians 2:22 Corinthians 12:10, for illustrations of the meaning of the word. Tyndale and Coverdale render it here “tyrant.”

But I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief – compare notes on Luke 23:34. The ignorance and unbelief of Paul were not such excuses for what he did that they would wholly free him from blame, nor did he regard them as such – for what he did was with a violent and wicked spirit – but they were mitigating circumstances. They served to modify his guilt, and were among the reasons why God had mercy on him. What is said here, therefore, accords with what the Saviour said in his prayer for his murderers; “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” It is undoubtedly true that persons who sin ignorantly, and who regard themselves as right in what they do, are much more likely to obtain mercy than those who do wrong designedly.

Yet we cannot but regard – Paul’s “ignorance in unbelief” as, in itself, a grievous sin, He had abundant means of knowing the truth had he been disposed to inquire with patience and candor. His great abilities and excellent education are a further aggravation of the crime. It is, therefore, impossible to acquiesce in any solution of this clause which seems to make criminal ignorance a ground of mercy. The author, however, intends nothing of this kind, nor would it be fair to put such construction on his words. Yet, a little more fullness had been desirable on a subject of this nature. It is certain, that, independent of the nature of the ignorance, whether willful or otherwise, the character of crime is affected by it. He who should oppose truth, knowing it to be such, is more guilty than he who opposes it in ignorance, or under the conviction that it is not truth, but falsehood. In a certain sense, too, this ignorance, may be regarded as a reason why mercy is bestowed on such as sin desperately or blasphemously under it. Rather, it is a reason why they are not excluded from mercy. It shows why persons so guilty are not beyond its pale. This is, we think, the true key both to the passage, and that in Luke 23:34. The ignorance is not a reason why God should bestow mercy on such persons, rather than on others left to perish, but a reason why they obtain mercy at all, who, by their blasphemies had been supposed to have reached the sin against the Holy Spirit. 

Now consider the passage in this view. The apostle had just been showing how great a sinner he had formerly been. His criminality had been so great that it went near to shutting him out from mercy altogether. Had he maliciously persecuted and blasphemed Christ, knowing him to be the Messiah, his had been the unpardonable sin, and his lot that of judicial, final obduracy. But he had not got that length. He was saved from that gulph, and obtained mercy, because, sinning ignorantly and in unbelief, he was not beyond its range.

That Paul should set himself to excuse his guilt is altogether impossible. He does the very reverse. He has but escaped the unpardonable sin. He is chief of sinners. He owes his salvation to exceeding abundant grace. All long-suffering has been exercised toward him. He affirms, that mercy was extended to him, that, to the end of time, there might be a proof or pattern of mercy to the guiltiest. Had he been assigning a reason why he obtained mercy, rather than others left to perish, doubtless that had been what he has elsewhere assigned and defended, “God will have mercy on whom he will have mercy, and he will have compassion on whom he will have compassion;” Romans 9:15.

“Though and Although” can be used to express important truths. It would be sad and shocking if this statement applies to you:  “Although he knows the truth, he does not accept the love of the truth so as to be saved.”

I hope you accept the truth that Jesus Christ is your Lord and Savior and be saved.

To receive Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior is to receive the eternal life.  

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT 

WILLIE WONG

SEPTEMBER 22, 2025

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

EUROPEAN Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security for any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM 

THINKING OF WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLD

VIEW. THIS IS NOT A COMPANY OR A 

BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK CUSTOMERS 

OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND 

PROCLAIMS TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT 

PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST 

ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT 

DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW 

THE TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

 

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.The Ukraine nincompoop should be executed and Ukraine left desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everthing free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

If terrorists Hamas, Hezbollh and Houthis are destroyed, and Palestinians repartriated and resettled in Arab lands, the conflict of Palestine and Israel will be no more. If Iran nuclear facilities are destroyed, Iran will be no more threat to the world. If the Ukaranian nincompoop is executed for his war crime, corruption and abuse of power, the Ukraine and Russia conflict will be gone. If the traitorous leaders of People Progressive Party are executed, Taiwan will reunify with China at once.

What the heck, won’t it wonderful if all nations and peoples seek peace and justice? The Bible gives one reason why not, 1Jo 5:19, “We know that we are of God, and that the whole world lies in the power of the evil one.

Evil is like fire will destroy the nation and peoples.  When preferential treatment is given to a certain race, all races suffer discrimination. Rejection of unqualified and undisciplined black employees and discharge because poor performance are not racial discriminations. Affirmative Action is illegal and unconstitutional, it must be completely eliminated. Diversify has gone too far, it must be abundoned. Harvard is the richest university in the world; universities are not for education, they are for money and ideology. Student loans cannot default or be forgiven, they must get jobs to pay back. Universities can have academic freedom, and freedom of speech but no federal funding. There are too many parasites who live on government funds; no subsidy of any business or contracts. Illegal aliens are unlawful criminals, they have no civil right, human right and do not deserve humanitarian aid. They cannot be on welfare. They deserve only to be deported without payment. All races must compete on an equal footing. How is there any hope for the ugliest, darkest, laziest and useless people who only eat and drink and produce many children they cannot support? Why EU and NATO support the evil and corrupt Ukraine nincompoop and prolong the war? America aids support evil.

1Jo 2:17-18, “The world is passing away and also its lusts; but the one who does the will of God continues to live forever. Children, it is the last hour; and just as you heard that antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have appeared; from this we know that it is the last hour.

I agree with Arnold J. Toynbee who said, “ Civilizations die from suicide, not by murder.

“As an American by nationality” I have to do my best to warn my fellow Americans:

  1.  America is committing suicide by failing to deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America, most of them are on welfare; failing to deter and prevent hordes of unlawful migrants to enter the United States. America needs to punish Mexico who is the conduit for illegal migrants to enter America. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, civil or humanitarian.
  2. America is committing suicide because wealth and power are in the hands of leaders and politicians, the two parties, courts, the military,  bureaucrats, and vested interests. Watch out the global demostrators who oppose federal cuts, but endorce debt and deficits, waste and fraud in the government.
  3.  America is committing suicide by media promoting the wrong cultural values, lewdness, violence and unwholesome behavior; over representing and over employing blacks. Jobs must be earned, they cannot be given. If a journalist by accident received classified information, he should not and would not publish it because he/she is patriotic. If classified information is published, the journalist is a traitor.
  4.  America is committing suicide by not making the American English the only official language in America.
  5.  America is committing suicide by unnecessarily making Russia and China enemies and rivals.
  6.  America is committing suicide by failing to disregard pathetic EU (including Britain, Australia, Canada); dismiss NATO & QUAD; and discard Ukraine, Phillippines, Türkiye, Japan, South Korea, South Africa and Taiwan.
  7.  America is committing suicide by being an empire to dominate the world instead of seeking a just and lasting peace for the world as President Richard Nixon did.
  8.  America is committing suicide by letting the U.S. Health Care the most costly in the world, by letting doctors, dentists, hospital owners, drug and insurance companies, hospital and medical suppliers to defraud and overcharge patients with indemnity.
  9.  America is committing suicide by having a diet which produces an increasing large population of overweight people.
  10.  IRS can cut its employees 2/3 by simple change of policy and procedure. Henceforth, there will be no deductions, exemptions, expenses, number of dependents for individual taxpayers or business corporations. They will not have to pay for CPA or tax consultant.

$50,000 income and Under $50,000 is tax free.

$60,000 to $1 million pay 5%.

$1 million $100,000 to $10 million pay 10%.

$10 million $100,000 to $20 million pay 20%.

$20 million $100,000 to $40 million pay 40%.

$40 million $100,000 to $50 million pay 50%.

$50 million $100,000 to $1 billion pay 80%.

$1 billion $100,000 and above pay 90%.

  1. America is committing suicide by using tariffs as weapons.
  2. It is in the self-interest of America to help Israel to destroy terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. All Palestinians must be evacuated from Gaza, etc. the Jewish land and relocate permanently in Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. The aim of Israel is not to defeat Hamas, but to destroy Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. Hamas should never be allowed to return to Gaza; all Pelestinians must be instructed by Palestinian Authority, UN, WHO, ALL ARAB-ISLAMIC-BLACK nations to evacuate from Jewish land and settle in Arab lands to build their Palestinian state.

If China space program can create space vehicles loaded with nuclear weapons, on earth by a press of button, can target and annihilate any hostile nations and peoples in less than half an hour — then China is free indeed — no nation can threaten China anymore. Then China can deal with corruption, organized crime, abuse of power, fraud, fake news, and dirty toilets effectively. There are dark and evil forces inside China who want to destroy China.

“As a Chinese by race”, I am doing my best in sincerity to suggest strategy to the land of my ancestors:

  1. China’s modernization can succeed by demanding manufacturers to produce only quality products; by protecting the environment and by increasing the standard of living for the people including people on wheel chair.  China construction machinery is a good example of China’s modernization. The stupidity is to program robots to engage in fighting like boxing.
  2. China’s modernization can succeed by stopping all foreign aid to help the China’s poor first, by reducing debt and deficits to do the following strategic projects:
  3. China needs to use AI in all technologies including manufacturing, industry, transportation, navigation, logistics, agriculture, and modernizing toilet facilities.
  4. China needs to train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors, scientists, and technicians in the next 5 years.
  5. China needs to eliminate corruption, organized crime, harmful fake news, counterfeit money, fraud by execution of the culprits.
  6. China needs to repair the Great Wall, conquer the deserts, dust storms, natural and man-made disasters.
  7. Chinese TV and movies need to promote cultural values, morality, responsibility and integrity.

8. China’s troops should never be sent under UN’s peace-keeping force to countries habitually having conflicts and civil wars –to die for nothing.

9. Talking is useless: China needs to liberate Taiwan now by force, and execute traitorous leaders of People’s Progressive Party in public.

10. China needs to rebuild Yuan Ming Garden which was burned down and looted by the allied 8-nation troops. They must pay compensation through diplomacy now or by military force later.

11. Pay for all costs and reward financially women who give births.

   <!– Histats.com  (div with counter) –><div id=”histats_counter”></div>
<!– Histats.com  START  (aync)–>
<script type=”text/javascript”>var _Hasync= _Hasync|| [];
_Hasync.push([‘Histats.start’, ‘1,4883267,4,511,95,18,00000000’]);
_Hasync.push([‘Histats.fasi’, ‘1’]);
_Hasync.push([‘Histats.track_hits’, ”]);
(function() {
var hs = document.createElement(‘script’); hs.type = ‘text/javascript’; hs.async = true;
hs.src = (‘//s10.histats.com/js15_as.js’);
(document.getElementsByTagName(‘head’)[0] || document.getElementsByTagName(‘body’)[0]).appendChild(hs);
})();</script>
<noscript><a href=”/” target=”_blank”><img  src=”//sstatic1.histats.com/0.gif?4883267&101″ alt=”frontpage hit counter” border=”0″></a></noscript>
<!– Histats.com  END  –>

<!– Hotjar Tracking Code for https://williewongthought.hpage.com –>

<script>

    (function(h,o,t,j,a,r){

        h.hj=h.hj||function(){(h.hj.q=h.hj.q||[]).push(arguments)};

        h._hjSettings={hjid:3892582,hjsv:6};

        a=o.getElementsByTagName(‘head’)[0];

        r=o.createElement(‘script’);r.async=1;

        r.src=t+h._hjSettings.hjid+j+h._hjSettings.hjsv;

        a.appendChild(r);

    })(window,document,’https://static.hotjar.com/c/hotjar-‘,’.js?sv=’);

</script>

apt-get install libapache2-mod-headers

<IfModule mod_headers.c>

    Header set X-Frame-Options SAMEORIGIN

</IfModule>

systemctl restart apache2

<IfModule mod_headers.c>

    Header set X-Frame-Options SAMEORIGIN

</IfModule>

systemctl reload apache2

header(“X-Frame-Options: SAMEORIGIN”);

systemctl restart apache2

<?php

header(“X-Frame-Options: SAMEORIGIN”);

?>

<IfModule mod_headers.c>

    Header set X-Frame-Options SAMEORIGIN

</IfModule>

<span style=”display:inline-block;width:160px;height:30px;text-align:center;border:#000 1px dotted;font-family:Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif;font-size:11px;background-color:#FFFFFF;”><strong style=”display:block;padding:0px;margin:0px;”></strong><a href=”http://www.submitexpress.com/” title=”SEO Services Glendale” style=”font-family:Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif;font-size:11px;”>SEO Services Glendale</a></span>

<!– Begin ShinyStat Code –>

<script type=”text/javascript” src=”//codice.shinystat.com/cgi-bin/getcod.cgi?USER=SS-43350873-c89fa”></script>

<noscript>

<a href=”https://www.shinystat.com/” target=”_top”>

<img src=”//www.shinystat.com/cgi-bin/shinystat.cgi?USER=SS-43350873-c89fa” alt=”Site stats” style=”border:0px” /></a>

</noscript>

<!– End ShinyStat Code –>

<a href=”http://www.irkawebpromotions.com/” title=”Website Promotion Guide” >Website Promotion Guide</a>

https://www.logosapostolic.org/bible_study/RP110-1ApostolicChristianFaith.htm#b1.2n<a href=”https://www.pingmylinks.com”>PingMyLinks.com</a> – FREE Website Submission

<span style=”display:inline-block;width:160px;height:30px;text-align:center;border:#000 1px dotted;font-family:Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif;font-size:11px;background-color:#FFFFFF;”><strong style=”display:block;padding:0px;margin:0px;”></strong><a href=”http://www.submitexpress.com/” title=”SEO Company Los Angeles” style=”font-family:Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif;font-size:11px;”>SEO Company Los Angeles</a></span>

<script type=”text/javascript”>     

    (function () {

        window.usermaven = window.usermaven || (function () { (window.usermavenQ = window.usermavenQ || []).push(arguments); })

        var t = document.createElement(‘script’),

            s = document.getElementsByTagName(‘script’)[0];

        t.defer = true;

        t.id = ‘um-tracker’;

        t.setAttribute(‘data-tracking-host’, “https://events.usermaven.com”)

        t.setAttribute(‘data-key’, ‘UMl4x7HhzY’);

        t.setAttribute(‘data-autocapture’, ‘true’);  

        t.src = ‘https://t.usermaven.com/lib.js’;

        s.parentNode.insertBefore(t, s);

    })();

  </script>

<OpenSearchDescription xmlns=”http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearch/1.1/”

                       xmlns:moz=”http://www.mozilla.org/2006/browser/search/”>

  <ShortName>[SNK]</ShortName>

  <Description>[Search engine full name and summary]</Description>

  <InputEncoding>[UTF-8]</InputEncoding>

  <Image width=”16″ height=”16″ type=”image/x-icon”>[https://example.com/favicon.ico]</Image>

  <Url type=”text/html” template=”[searchURL]”/>

  <Url type=”application/x-suggestions+json” template=”[suggestionURL]”/>

  <moz:SearchForm>[https://example.com/search]</moz:SearchForm></OpenSearchDescription>

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 22, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

*IF ANYONE

*IF ANYONE

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

BY WILLIE WONG

IF ANYONE COULD BE YOU.

1.)  Lev 4:27, “Now if anyone of the common people

sins unintentionally by doing any of the things

which the LORD has commanded not to be done, and becomes guilty.

A person who sins even unintentionally by doing any of the things which the Lord has commanded not to be done becomes guilty.

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

4:27-35 Here is the law of the sin-offering for a common person. To be able to plead, when charged with sin, that we did it ignorantly, and through the surprise of temptation, will not bring us off, if we have no interest in that great plea, Christ hath died. The sins of ignorance committed by a common person, needed a sacrifice; the greatest are not above, the meanest are not below Divine justice. None, if offenders, were overlooked. Here rich and poor meet together; they are alike sinners, and welcome to Christ. From all these laws concerning the sin-offerings, we may learn to hate sin, and to watch against it; and to value Christ, the great and true Sin-offering, whose blood cleanses from all sin, which it was not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away. For us to err, with the Bible in our hands, is the effect of pride, sloth, and carelessness. We need to use frequent self-examination, with serious study of the Scriptures, and earnest prayer for the convincing influences of God the Holy Spirit; that we may detect our sins of ignorance, repent, and obtain forgiveness through the blood of Christ.”

2.)  Lev 24:15, “You shall also speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘If anyone curses his God, then he will bear the responsibility for his sin.

Pulpit Commentary

Verses 15, 16. – In accordance with the judicial decision on the man is framed the general law against blasphemy and its penalty. It runs as follows: Whosoever curseth his God shall bear his sin. And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely be put to death, and all the congregation shall certainly stone him. It has been questioned whether two offenses or one are here contemplated, whether cursing his God is one offense, bearing his sin being its punishment, and blaspheming the Name of the Lord another and greater offense, for which the punishment is stoning; or whether the latter offense and punishment are a more specific statement of the offense and punishment which had only generally been described before. Those who take the first view point out that the present offender was an Egyptian, and urge that had he cursed his God, that is, the Egyptian god or gods, he would only have had to bear his sin; but that as he had blasphemed the Name of Israel’s God, Jehovah, he was to be stoned. The second explanation, however, is the truer one. The Scriptures recognize but one God, and he is the Lord Jehovah. Whoever curses him shall bear his sin, that is, shall be guilty in such a way that his sin must be purged either by punishment or by sacrifice, and it is then further declared that this particular sin can be purged only by the death of the offender at the hand of the congregation. Leviticus 24:15.”

  • )  Num 35:30, “If anyone kills a person, the murderer shall be put to death on the testimony of witnesses, but no person shall be put to death 

on the testimony of only one witness.

Many are ignorant of the fact that God instituted death penalty. Some European nations abolished captal punishment at the same time claiming to be Christian nations. Whoever opposed death penalty opposes God.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Whoso killeth any person,…. Willingly, and through enmity and malice:

The murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of two witnesses; which is repeated partly to show, that this law concerning the cities of refuge was not designed to screen a murderer, who was guilty through malice prepense; and partly for the sake of what is added to it, that two witnesses are required in such a case, where a man’s life is at stake, to prove the fact against him; which shows how careful the Lord is, and men should be, of the lives of his creatures, that no man suffer wrongfully; which is repeated again and again, that it might be observed, see Deuteronomy 17:6 but one witness shall not testify against any person, to cause him to die; which looks as if in other cases, in pecuniary matters, and the like, where life is not concerned, one witness may be sufficient; though it is always best and safest to have more if they can be had, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses everything may be established, Deuteronomy 19:15.”

4.)  Mat 5:40, “And if anyone wants to sue you and take your tunic, let him have your cloak also.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  If any man will sue thee at the law.—The Greek is somewhat stronger: If a man will go—i.e., is bent on goingto law with thee. The verse presents another aspect of the same temper of forbearance. Not in regard to acts of violence only, but also in dealing with the petty litigation that disturbs so many men’s peace, it is better to yield than to insist on rights. St. Paul gives the same counsel to the believers at Corinth: “Why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded?” (1Corinthians 6:7). Here also, of course, the precept, absolutely binding, as far as self-interest is concerned, may be traversed by higher considerations.

Coat.—The close-fitting tunic worn next the body

Cloke.—The outer flowing mantle, the more costly garment of the two. (Comp. John 19:23, and the combination of the two words, in Acts 9:39, “coats and garments.”) The meaning of the illustration is obvious. It is wise rather to surrender more than is demanded, than to disturb the calm of our own spirit by wrangling and debate.”

5.)  Mat 16:24, “Then Jesus said to His disciples, 

If anyone wants to come after Me, he must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow Me.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 24. – St. Mark tells us that Jesus called the multitude unto him together with the disciples, as about to say something of universal application. The connection between this paragraph and what has preceded is well put by St. Chrysostom. Then. “When? when St. Peter said, ‘Be it far from thee: this shall not be unto thee,’ and was told, ‘Get thee behind me, Satan.’ For Christ was by no means satisfied with the mere rebuke of Peter, but, willing more abundantly to show both the extravagance of Peter’s words and the future benefit of his Passion, he saith, ‘Thy word to me is, “Be it far from thee: this shall not be unto thee;” but my word to thee is, “Not only is it hurtful to thee to impede me and to be displeased at my Passion, but it will be impossible for thee even to be saved, unless thou thyself too be continually prepared for death.”‘ Thus, lest they should think his suffering unworthy of him, not by the former words only, but by those that were coming, he teaches them the gain thereof.” If any man will (θέλει, wills tocome after me. To come after Christ is to be his follower and disciple, and the Lord here declares what will be the life of such a one (see a parallel passage, Matthew 10:38, 39). Jesus mentions three points which belong to the character of a true disciple. The first is self-denial. Let him deny himself. There is no better test of reality and earnestness in the religious life than this. (See a sermon of Newman’s on this subject, vol. 1. serm. 5.) If a man follows Jesus, it must be by his own free will, and he must voluntarily renounce everything that might hinder his discipleship, denying himself even in things lawful that he may approach the likeness of his Master. Take up his cross. This is the second point. St. Luke adds, “daily.” He must not only be resigned to bear what is brought upon him – suffering, shame, and death, which he cannot escape, but be eager to endure it, meet it with a solemn joy, be glad that he is counted worthy of it. Follow me. The third point. He must be energetic and active, not passive only and resigned, but with all zeal tracking his Master’s footsteps, which lead on the way of sorrows. Here too is comfort; he is not called to a task as yet untried; Christ has gone before, and in his strength he may be strong. Matthew 16:24.”

6.)  Mat 21:3, “And if anyone says anything to you, you shall say, ‘The Lord needs them,’ and he will send them on immediately.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(3) The Lord hath need of them.—Simple as the words are, they admit of three very different interpretations. “The Lord” may be used either (1) in the highest sense as equivalent to Jehovah, as though the ass and the colt were claimed for His service; or (2) as referring to Christ in the special sense in which He was spoken of as “the Lord” by His disciples; or (3) as pointing to Him, but only in the language which all men would acknowledge, and without any special claim beyond that of being the Master whom the disciples owned as in a lower sense their Lord. Of these (3) is all but excluded by the facts of the case. The words involve a claim to more than common authority, and the claim is recognised at once. In favour of (2) we have the numerous instances in which the disciples and the evangelists not only address their Master as “Lord,” but speak of Him as “the Lord” (Matthew 28:6Mark 16:19Luke 10:1Luke 17:6Luke 18:6John 11:2John 13:13John 20:2John 20:13John 20:18John 20:20John 20:25John 21:7John 21:12). For (1), lastly, we have our Lord’s use of the word as a synonym for God (Mark 5:19Mark 13:20). On the whole (2) appears to commend itself as most in accordance with the customary language of the disciples. On the very probable assumption that the owners of the colt were, in some sense, themselves disciples, they would recognise the full import of the words thus addressed to them, and obey without hesitation.”

7.)  Mat 24:23, “Then if anyone says to you, ‘Behold, here is the Christ,’ or ‘He is over here,’ do not believe him.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 23. – And then. The third section of the prophecy, contained in vers. 23-35, passes from the fortunes of Jerusalem to the end of the world. To the Lord’s hearers was conveyed the truth that the signs and events now indicated were to be subsequent to the destruction of the city. No further note of chronology was given. The uncertainty of the future caused a state of constant expectation and hope. And this is the feeling which we Christians are intended to embrace and cultivate. “The word ‘then’ relates not to the connection in the order of time with the things just mentioned,… not meaning what should follow straightway after these things, but what should be in the time when these things were to be done of which he was about to speak” (St. Chrysostom, ‘Horn.,’ in loc.). Lo, here is Christ! This refers to something different from the announcement in ver. 5. Some analogous deceptions doubtless occurred at the siege of Jerusalem, but the Lord is predicting the remote events of the latter days, of which previous occurrences were types and anticipations. Believe it not. When Christ does come the second time, there shall be no doubt or ignorance of his appearance (see ver. 27, and compare the warning in Deuteronomy 13:1-3). Matthew 24:23.”

8.)  Mar 4:23, If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.”

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

4:21-34 These declarations were intended to call the attention of the disciples to the word of Christ. By his thus instructing them, they were made able to instruct others; as candles are lighted, not to be covered, but to be placed on a candlestick, that they may give light to a room. This parable of the good seed, shows the manner in which the kingdom of God makes progress in the world. Let but the word of Christ have the place it ought to have in a soul, and it will show itself in a good conversation. It grows gradually: first the blade; then the ear; after that the full corn in the ear. When it is sprung up, it will go forward. The work of grace in the soul is, at first, but the day of small things; yet it has mighty products even now, while it is in its growth; but what will there be when it is perfected in heaven!”

9.)  Mar 9:35, “And sitting down, He called the twelve and said to them, “If anyone wants to be first, he shall be last of all and servant of all.

Matthew Poole’s Commentary

Ver. 35-37. Matthew’s recital of this passage expounds Mark; he saith Christ said, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of God. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. Luke also relates this passage something more shortly, but without any contradiction to what is said by the other evangelists. The sense is plain: our Saviour’s design was to check the ambition and ignorance of his disciples, never more unseasonably showed than now, when a suffering time was so hard at hand. He at first did it by word of mouth, telling them,
If any man desire to be first, he shall be last of all, the least valuable in the eyes of God, and he would have them value such a person least. Humility is that which most exalts a soul in the eyes of Christ, and setteth it highest in his esteem. But it is observable our Lord doth not say, he that is the first, but he who desireth to be first. God is a God of order, not of confusion; there can be no order without a first as well as a last. But Christians (ministers especially, for he is here speaking to the twelve) ought to be sought out for, not to seek places of preeminence and dignity: he that is first in seeking them, is usually last as to any true worth deserving them, and ought last to obtain them. Then he teacheth them humility by the type of a little child, which he setteth in the midst of them, telling them they must be like that little child, (saith Matthew,) not in all things, but in the want of ambition, in a carelessness as to the great things of this life. And whosoever entertained or showed kindness to such a one, Christ would take it as done to himself; and what kindness was showed him, reached not to him only, but to his Father who sent him. There are also other things in little children commended to us in holy writ, but this is manifestly what our Saviour here intends.
See Poole on “Matthew 18:1 and following verses to Matthew 18:5.”

10.)  Luk 14:26, If anyone comes to Me and does not hate his own father, mother, wife, children, brothers, sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be My disciple.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

26and hate not his father and mother] It is not so much the true explanation to say that hate here means love less (Genesis 29:31), as to say that when our nearest and dearest relationships prove to be positive obstacles in coming to Christ, then all natural affections must be flung aside; comp. Deuteronomy 13:6-9; Deu 21:19-21; Deu 33:8-9. A reference to Matthew 10:37 will shew that ‘hate’ means hate by comparison. Our Lord purposely stated great principles in their boldest and even most paradoxical form by which He alone has succeeded in impressing them for ever as principles on the hearts of His disciples. The ‘love of love’ involves a necessity for the possible ‘hate of hate,’ as even worldly poets have understood.
“Va, je t’aimais trop pour ne pas te hair.”
“I could not love thee, dear, so much
Loved I not honour more.”
Lovelace.
yea, and his own life also] This further explains the meaning of the word ‘hate.’ The psuche ‘soul’ or ‘animal life’ is the seat of the passions and temptations which naturally alienate the spirit from Christ. These must be hated, mortified, crucified if they cannot be controlled; and life itself must be cheerfully sacrificed, Revelation 12:11Acts 20:24.
“Il faut vivre dans ce monde,” says St Francis de Sales, “comme si nous avions l’esprit au ciel, et le corps au tombeau.”

11.)  Jhn 6:51, I AM the living bread that came down out of heaven; if anyone eats from this bread, he will live forever; and the bread which I will give for the life of the world also is My flesh.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

51the living bread] Not merely the Bread of life (John 6:48), the life-giving Bread, but the living Bread, having life in itself, which life is imparted to those who partake of the Bread.
which came down] At the Incarnation. Now that the Bread is identified with Christ, we have the past tense of what took place once for all. Previously (John 6:33John 6:50) the present tense is used of what is continually going on. In one sense Christ is perpetually coming down from heaven, in the other He came but once: He is ever imparting Himself to man; He only once became man.
he shall live for ever] Just as ‘living Bread’ is a stronger expression than ‘Bread of life,’ so ‘live for ever’ is stronger than ‘not die.’
and the bread that I will give] The precise wording of this sentence is somewhat uncertain, but the best reading seems to be: and the Bread that I will give is My Flesh for the life of the world. That in Christ’s mind these words looked onwards to the Eucharist, and that in thus speaking to believers throughout all time He included a reference to the Eucharist has already been stated to be highly probable. (See above, Introduction to 26–58). But that the reference is not exclusively, nor even directly, to the Eucharist is shewn from the use of ‘Flesh’ (sarx) and not ‘Body’ (sôma). In all places where the Eucharist is mentioned in N.T. we have ‘Body,’ not ‘Flesh;’ Matthew 26:26Mark 14:22Luke 22:191 Corinthians 11:24 ff. Moreover the words must have had some meaning for those who heard them at Capernaum. Evidently they have a wider range than any one Sacrament. Christ promises to give His Flesh (by His bloody death soon to come) for the benefit of the whole world. But this benefit can only be appropriated by the faith of each individual; and so that which when offered by Christ is His Flesh appears under the figure of bread when partaken of by the believer. The primary reference, therefore, is to Christ’s propitiatory death; the secondary reference is to all those means by which the death of Christ is appropriated, especially the Eucharist. Not that Christ is here promising that ordinance, but uttering deep truths, which apply, and which He intended to apply, to that ordinance, now that it is instituted.
51–58Further definition of the identification of the Spiritual Bread with Christ as consisting in the giving of His Body and the outpouring of His Blood
In John 6:35-50 Christ in His Person is the Bread of Life: here He is the spiritual food of believers in the Redemptive work of His Death.”

12.)  Jhn 7:17, If anyone is willing to do His will, he will know about the teaching, whether it is of God,

or I am speaking from Myself.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 17. – The moral test is then applied to the great dictum which he had just uttered. If any man willeth – not merely desires, but performs the distinct act of willing – to do his will – as his will – he shall know; i.e. his intellectual faculty will be quickened into high activity by this moral and practical effort. If the Divine will concerning conduct meets the spontaneous act of the human will, if a man’s will is set to fulfil the Divine will, to will and do what is revealed to him by God, the eye of the soul will be opened to see other things as well, and especially will have power to discern the all-pervading Divine element in this teaching of mine. He shall know concerning (περί) the teaching, whether it be of (ἐκ) God, or whether I speak from myself – from the simple ground of my own independent, self-taught humanity. The first and natural application of this mighty dictum and condition was a test by which the Jews might come at once to the understanding of his more than prophetic claim to teach – he having never learned in their rabbinical schools. It amounted to this: Your moral harmony with the will of God as already revealed to you will be the sure index and confirmation of the great fact I have just referred to. You will discern the Divine in my words, the absolutely true in my teaching. Here the Lord again refers to the great principle, “He that hath heard of the Father, and learned, cometh unto me;” “He that is of the truth heareth my voice.” This moral submission to God will quicken all your powers to discern and come to an invincible assent as to my claims. This is not the deep subjective testimony of the inner intuition of those that already believe, by which a verbal assent becomes a fall consent, an unchangeable conviction, or “the full assurance of faith;” but it is addressed to unbelievers, and assures those who are bewildered by the novelty and sweep of his own words that, if they are set on doing the will of God, they will become perfectly satisfied that his own teaching, such as it is, is a stream of heavenly truth bursting from the very heart of God. The text has been cited by certain writers as the sum totel of the Christian revelation, almost as though it substituted practical obedience for true thinking, as though people might well be content with holy living, and might safely leave the decision of all difficult problems of thought and revelation to shift for themselves. Nothing could be further from its real meaning, either at the time or in any of its subsequent or universal applications. The solemn utterance has a wide outlook, and is constantly establishing its own verity. A profound and voluntary desire to do the will of God is the best preparation for intuitively perceiving the Divine authority of Christ and of his religion. The desire for holiness of principle and life sees in Christ not only the loftiest ideal of perfection, but the surest satisfaction to its conscious weakness, and casts itself upon his promises of saving power. The faith which is satisfied with Christ is not merely a conclusion drawn by logical processes from satisfactory premisses, it is the consequence of a new nature or a moral regeneration. In other words, it is the more practical and expanded form of the truth first of all addressed to Nicodemus, and also lying at the heart of the Beatitudes: “Except a man be born anew [from above], he cannot see the kingdom of God.” If he is born again he will see it. “Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.” “No man can come unto me except the Father, which hath sent me, draw him.” The sentence presents the truth in a hopeful and positive form, and puts the criterion of the Divine informant within the reach of practical ethics. It is an appeal to the conscience as well as to the understanding. Apart from the subjective moral element, all other evidences of the presence of the Divine in nature, in history, in Christ, will be unimpressive and unimportant. A willingness to do the will of God is not a substitute for, but a condition of, true knowledge. John 7:17.”

13.)  Jhn 7:37, “Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried out, saying,

If anyone is thirsty, let him come to Me and drink.

Benson Commentary

John 7:37In the last day, &c. — Namely, the eighth day, when, according to the institution of Moses, (Leviticus 23:34Leviticus 23:36Numbers 29:35, where see the notes,) there was to be a holy convocation, or general and solemn assembly of the people, attended with some extraordinary sacrifices. This day is called the great day of the feast, on account of the high esteem in which the nation of the Jews held it, as a day kept holy solely on their own account. On the seven preceding days they held that sacrifices were offered, not so much for themselves as for the whole world; in the course of them, seventy bullocks being sacrificed for the seventy nations of the world: but the sacrifices of this day they considered as being offered for Israel alone, on whose behalf only several solemnities of the day were observed. Tremellius, on this text, observes, from the Talmud, that the Jews used on this day to march round the altar seven times, singing hosannas, with palm branches in their hands, in memory of the Israelites, in the days of Joshua, marching round Jericho seven times on the day of its fall. He informs us also, from the same authority, that on this day they drew water with great joy from the fountain or brook of Siloam, at the foot of mount Zion, and carried it to the priests in the temple, with the sound of the trumpet and great rejoicing, where they poured out part of it, mingled with wine, as a drink-offering, which they accompanied with prayers to God for rain. For, as at the passover, they offered an omer, to obtain from God his blessing upon the harvest; at pentecost, their first-fruits, to request his blessing on the fruits of the trees; so, at the feast of the tabernacles, they offered water, as a token of their desire for a plentiful rain to fall at the following seed-time; the people, in the mean time, singing, With joy shall ye draw water from the wells of salvation, Isaiah 12:3. Part of the water they drank, with loud acclamations, in commemoration of the mercy shown to their fathers, who were relieved by the miracle of a great stream of water made to gush out of a rock, when the nation was ready to die with thirst, in a sandy desert, where there was neither river nor spring.
The Jewish writers pretend that Haggai and Zechariah were the institutors of these rites, and that in performing them they acted according to the directions of these prophets. Be this as it may, it is probable, as Dr. Lightfoot has shown, from some Jewish writers, that among other things intended to be expressed hereby, the ceremony was also meant to be emblematical of their desire and expectation of the coming of the Messiah, and of the effusion of the Holy Spirit under his dispensation. But whatever might be the original intention of these ceremonies, we learn from the same writer (Tremellius) that the Jews had miserably perverted it, by the addition of their own magical ceremonies. Christ, therefore, probably intended to lead them back to the principal design and meaning of the institution, and to draw their minds from the terrestrial water, and all earthly and temporal things, to the water of life, and to himself, the chief scope of this feast and of all other ceremonies. For, as it was his custom to raise moral and spiritual instructions from sensible occurrences, he took this opportunity of inviting, in the most solemn and affectionate manner, all who were in pursuit, whether of knowledge, holiness, or happiness, to come unto him, and drink, in allusion to the rite they were then employed about. Jesus stood — Probably on some eminence, where he could be seen and heard by the surrounding multitude, as the priest did who poured out the water mentioned above; and cried — “Intentâ voce, quo magis attentionem excitaret,” (Grotius,) with a loud voice, that he might excite the greater attention. If any man thirst — That is, sincerely and earnestly desire true happiness, and long for the blessings promised under the administration of the Messiah; let him come unto me — By faith. Let him believe that I am able and willing to satisfy his most ardent and enlarged desires, and rely on me to do it; and drink — That is, he shall drink; he shall receive the blessings for which he thirsts; for I am most ready freely to communicate every needful blessing, and particularly those supplies of the Spirit, which you profess sincerely and earnestly to desire. Compare Isaiah 55:1.”

14.)  Jhn 8:51, “Truly, truly I say to you, if anyone 

follows My Word, he will never see death.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  If a man keep my saying] Better, if a man keep My word. This is important, to shew the connexion with John 8:31John 8:43 and also with John 5:24. In all these the same Greek word is used, logos. The phrase ‘keep My word’ is one of frequent occurrence in this Gospel: John 8:52John 8:55John 14:23John 15:20John 17:6 : as also the kindred phrase ‘keep My commandments:’ John 14:15John 14:21John 15:10 : comp. 1 John 2:3-51 John 3:221 John 3:241 John 5:2-3. ‘Keeping’ means not merely keeping in heart, but obeying and fulfilling. This is the way in which they may escape the judgment just spoken of. So that there is no need to suppose that while John 8:49-50 are addressed to His opponents, John 8:51 is addressed after a pause to a more friendly section, a change of which there is no hint.
    shall never see death] Literally, shall certainly not behold death for ever. But ‘for ever’ belongs, like the negative, to the verb, not to ‘death.’ It does not mean ‘he shall see death, but the death shall not be eternal:’ rather ‘he shall certainly never see death,’ i.e. he already has eternal life (John 5:24) and shall never lose it. This is evident from John 4:14, which cannot mean ‘shall thirst, but the thirst shall not be eternal,’ and from John 13:8, which cannot mean ‘shalt wash my feet, but the washing shall not be eternal.’ In all three cases the meaning is the same, ‘shall certainly never.’ Comp. John 10:28John 11:26.”

15.)  Jhn 8:52, “The Jews said to Him, “Now we know that You have a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets as well; and yet You say, ‘If anyone follows 

My Word, he will never taste of death.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 52. – The Jews – the adverse dominant party, ready always to misunderstand his words – (then) said to him, Now – in reference to their own charge (ver. 48), which he had solemnly disclaimed – we know (we have come to know, ἐγνώκαμεν) that thou hast a daemon. They imply that he must be under some most bewildering hallucination. These words have scattered their momentary hesitation. They must have reasoned thus: “He who claims such power for his own words must have personal immunity from death. This is a daemoniacal folly and delusion. There have been greater than he who heard and kept the words of God, and who, nevertheless, did not escape death.” Abraham died, and the prophets (died); and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of death. Here observe the wilful alteration of the Saviour’s words. In place of τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐμόν, “the word that is mine,” they quote him as saying, τὸν λόγον μου, “my word,” “the word of me” which conveys a more personal claim; and again, in lieu of the remarkable phrase, οὐ θεωρήσῃ, they say, οὐ μὴ γεύσηται equivalent to “shall not in any way experience death” – a form of expression incompatible with the fact of the physical death of his followers and a fortiori of himself. The believer, even like the Lord, does taste of death (Hebrews 2:9), but he does not see it. The phrase, γεύσεται θανάτου, is a rabbinical one for “drinking the cup of death” (cf. John 18:11Revelation 18:6). John 8:52.”

16.)  Jhn 9:22, “His parents said this because they were afraid of the Jews; for the Jews had already

reached the decision that if anyone confessed Him to be Christ, he was to be excommunicated from the

synagogue.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  had agreed] It does not appear when; but we are probably to understand an informal agreement among themselves rather than a decree of the Sanhedrin. A formal decree would be easily obtained afterwards. The word for ‘agreed’ is used of the agreement with Judas (Luke 22:5, where it is translated ‘covenanted’), and of the agreement of the Jews to kill S. Paul (Acts 23:20), and nowhere else. ‘Assented’ in Acts 24:9 is a different compound of the same verb.
    that if any man] Literally, in order that if any man: what they agreed upon is represented as the purpose of their agreement. See on John 9:2-3, and John 8:56.
    put out of the synagogue] i.e. excommunicated. The Jews had three kinds of anathema. (1) Excommunication for thirty days, during which the excommunicated might not come within four cubits of any one. (2) Absolute exclusion from all intercourse and worship for an indefinite period. (3) Absolute exclusion for ever; an irrevocable sentence. This third form was very rarely if ever used. It is doubtful whether the second was in use at this time for Jews; but it would be the ban under which all Samaritans were placed. This passage and ‘separate’ in Luke 6:22 probably refer to the first and mildest kind of anathema. The principle of all anathema was found in the Divine sentence on Meroz (Jdg 5:23): Comp. Ezra 10:8. The word for ‘out of the synagogue’ is peculiar to S. John, occurring John 12:42John 16:2, and nowhere else.”

17.)  Jhn 10:9, I AM the door; if anyone enters 

through Me, he will be saved, and will go in and out and find pasture.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  By me if any man enter in.—He returns to the thought of the door, through which every true shepherd must himself enter the fold. The thought is parallel to that of the “strait gate” and “narrow way,” in Matthew 7:13-14, and with St. Paul’s thought in Romans 5:2, and Ephesians 2:18. No one can really enter the fold and become a shepherd of the flock who does not seek to do so through the character and life and death of Christ—i.e., to devote himself in entire self-sacrifice to the sheep whom he seeks to lead; to live in unfailing prayer to and communion with God, whose the sheep are; to find for himself as for them “the access through Christ Jesus by one Spirit unto the Father.” We may not narrow the door to the fold, nor yet may we widen it. He is the Door. No shepherd may enter unless through Him.

He shall be saved.—The words refer primarily to the dangers without the fold from which he shall be delivered. (See the striking parallel in 1Corinthians 3:15, and Note there.) But in the wider thought they include the salvation from sin which is in this life to be realised, and is a necessary qualification for the pastor’s work.

And shall go in and out, and find pasture.—The fold will ever be open to him who enters by the Door. He will have perfect freedom to enter, whenever storm or danger or night approaches. He will lead out and find pasture for his flock. In the devotion of his service, and in communion with God, he will daily have an increasing knowledge of truths new and old, and the truths which he learns he will give as food for the souls of men.”

18.)  Jhn 11:9, “Jesus replied, “Are there not twelve

hours in the day? If anyone walks during the day, he does not stumble, because he sees the light of this world.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Are there not twelve hours in the day?—Or more exactly, Are not the hours of the day twelve? They had expressed their fears that danger and death would be the result of going into Judæa. His answer would say that the darkness of the night which they dreaded could not come yet. The natural night would come not until its appointed hour, until the twelve hours of the day had run their course. The day of His life is marked out by limits no less sure. The night indeed cometh, but it is as yet full day, and in that day He and they must do the work which is appointed of the Father. (Comp. John 11:6; and Notes on John 2:4John 7:30John 8:20John 9:4John 12:27John 17:1.)

Incidentally these words bear on the question of St. John’s method of counting the hours of the day, and support the view which from other passages seems quite evident that he follows the ordinary Babylonian numeration. (Comp. Notes on John 1:40John 4:6John 4:52John 19:14.)

Because he seeth the light of this worldi.e., the natural light of the sun. While the earth is illumined by it, men follow the course of their work without danger of stumbling. In the application to their own position, the truth holds good. The day of His work is illumined by the light of heaven, and for Him and them there is safety.”

19.)  Jhn 11:10, “But if anyone walks during the night, he stumbles, because the light is not in him.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Twelve hours – The Jews divided the day from sunrise to sunset into twelve equal parts. A similar illustration our Saviour uses in John 9:4-5. See the notes at that place.

If any man walk – If any man travels. The illustration here is taken from a traveler. The conversation was respecting a journey into Judea, and our Lord, as was his custom, took the illustration from the case before him.

He stumbleth not – He is able, having light, to make his journey safely. He sees the obstacles or dangers and can avoid them.

The light of this world – The light by which the world is illuminated that is, the light of the sun.

In the night – In darkness he is unable to see danger or obstacles, and to avoid them. His journey is unsafe and perilous, or, in other words, it is not a proper time to travel.

No light in him – He sees no light. It is dark; his eyes admit no light within him to direct his way. This description is figurative, and it is difficult to fix the meaning. Probably the intention was the following:

1. Jesus meant to say that there was an allotted or appointed time for him to live and do his Father’s will, represented here by the 12 hours of the day.

2. Though his life was nearly spent, yet it was not entirely; a remnant of it was left.

3. A traveler journeyed on until night. It was as proper for him to travel the twelfth hour as any other.

4. So it was proper for Jesus to labor until the close. It was the proper time for him to work. The night of death was coming, and no work could then be done.

5. God would defend him in this until the appointed time of his death. He had nothing to fear, therefore, in Judea from the Jews, until it was the will of God that he should die. He was safe in his hand, and he went fearlessly into the midst of his foes, trusting in him. This passage teaches us that we should be diligent to the end of life: fearless of enemies when we know that God requires us to labor, and confidently committing ourselves to Him who is able to shield us, and in whose hand, if we have a conscience void of offence, we are safe.

19.)  Jhn 11:57, “Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given orders that if anyone knew where

He was, he was to report it, so that they might arrest Him.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(57) Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees.—If the word rendered “both” is regarded as part of the text, it would connect this verse with the fact that the people sought for Jesus—“They on the one hand sought and asked questions about Him; but besides this, the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment . . .” But the great majority of the best MSS. omit the word, and we must therefore read, Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment . . . The words are an explanation of their question—“Will He come in the face of this commandment? “Their resolve to take Him has been arrived at as the result of their counsel (John 11:53).”

20.)  Jhn 12:26, If anyone serves Me, he must follow Me; and where I am, there My servant will be also; if anyone serves Me, the Father will honor him.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 26. – In this verse the Lord brings the light of heaven down into this deep paradox. He speaks like an anointed King and great Captain of salvation, who has (διάκονοι) “servants” willing to do his bidding. If any man will be my servant, let him follow me along the line which I am prepared to take, in the way of sacrifice and death, which is the true glorification; and where I am, there shall also my servant be. This association of the servant with the Lord, as the sufficient and the transcendent motive, pervades the Gospels (cf. John 14:3 and John 17:24; comp. also Luke 23:43, “with me in Paradise;” and 2 Corinthians 12:2, 42 Corinthians 5:8Philippians 1:23). It is remarkable that Christ chose the twelve that they should be “with him” (Mark 3:14). There is no greater blessedness. Still, the Lord adds, If any man serve me, him will the Father honor. For the Father to honor a poor child of the dust seems almost more than we can receive. The conception of the steps by means of which the Lord makes this possible to his followers and servants produced in his own self-consciousness one of those sudden and overwhelming crises and changes from joy to perturbation, as of agony to peace and to reconcilement with the eternal Father’s will, which prove how certainly St. John is always portraying the same Personage, the same transcendent character whom the synoptists describe (Luke 12:49, 50; comp. Luke 19:38, 41Matthew 11:20, 25Matthew 16:17, etc., and 21). More than this, the whole passage that follows is a solemn prelude to that agony of the garden which the synoptists alone record, while they omit this. John 12:26.”

21.)  Jhn 12:47, If anyone hears My Teachings and does not keep them, I do not judge him; for I did not come to judge the world, but to save the world.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 47. – If any one shall have heard my sayings, and have (guarded) kept them not. Here our Lord passes from the effect of his earthly life, which is light, to that of the words (ῤημάτα) by which the whole future of mankind will be affected, and one is reminded of the close of the sermon on the mount, where the condition of that man is portrayed who hears the λόγους of Christ and doeth them net, whose destiny will be determined by the natural course of things (see Matthew 7:26, 27). Keep (guard) them not (see Matthew 19:20). The “hearing” is clearly not identical with spiritual acceptance, but is restricted to the awful charge of responsibility that comes upon every man who simply hears, knows what Christ’s words are, and then “keeps” them not so as to fulfill their intention. Christ says, I judge him not. I am not now pronouncing a sentence upon him; I am his Savior; but this is his condemnation, that he believes not, etc. (John 3:17-19). Our Lord claimed, in the sermon on the mount, to be the Executor of a judgment, and in John 5:22-29 he declared that he would be as Son of man, the final Adjudicator of doom on the disobedient (cf. Matthew 25.), and in many places he made this thought even more solemn by speaking of himself on that occasion, not as the compassionate Savior, but the Administrator of an inviolable law, which cannot be swayed by immediate emotion, but will effectuate itself on eternal and unswerving principles. The Law accuses the old Law (John 5:45) – but I judge him not; for I came (η΅λθον) not to judge, but to save the world, referring to the Incarnation in its purport and supreme motive. John 12:47.”

22.)  Jhn 14:23, “Jesus answered and said to him, 

If anyone loves Me, he will follow My Word; and My Father will love him, and We will come to him and make Our dwelling with him.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 24. – We have three statements about love and obedience:
(1) Love involves obedience (Vers. 15, 23), or obedience naturally is included in love;
(2) obedience (having and keeping commandments) is the great proof of love (Ver. 21); and
(3) (Ver. 24) “he that loveth not,” i.e. the absence or negation of love seems necessarily to forbid or discountenance obedience – the language differs slightly. He that loveth me not keepeth not my words – i.e. the various utterances into which my one Word may be subdivided in detail – and the λόγος, the one all-revealing Word, out of which all the λόγοι proceed, is not mine (as self-originated), but is the Father’s that sent me. Without love to Christ the world has none of the conditions on which the self-manifestation of Christ really depends. John 14:24.”

23.)  Jhn 15:6, If anyone does not remain in Me, he is thrown away like a branch and dries up; and they gather them and throw them into the fire, and they are burned.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch . . .—The thought passes from the fruitful to the sterile branch, from the man who abideth to the man who will not abide in Christ. In the natural vineyard such a branch was cast forth, and then withered, and was gathered with others into bundles, and burned. The vivid picture illustrates the fearful history of a man who willeth not to abide in Christ.

And they are burned.—Better, and they burn. The tenses of this verse should be carefully observed. The burning of the withered branches of the natural vine suggests the final judgment, and the whole is thought of from that time. Hence the earlier verbs are in the past, and the later in the present tense.”

24.)  Rom 8:9, “However, you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Him.

Benson Commentary

Romans 8:9But ye — Who are vitally united to Christ, who are in him, by living faith, and new creatures; are not in the flesh — Not in your unpardoned, unrenewed state, not carnally minded; but in the Spirit — Under his government, and spiritually minded, and therefore are accepted of God, and approved of by him; if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you — For wherever he dwells, he reigns, regenerates the soul, and makes it truly holy. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ — Thus residing in him, and governing him, whatever he may pretend; he is none of his — Not a disciple or member of Christ; not a Christian; not in a state of salvation. A plain, express declaration, which admits of no exception. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

This is the Scripture many preachers neglect. Be alert: if you do not have the Spirit of Christ, you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven

25.) 1Co 3:12, “Now if anyone builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Now if any man . . .—Better, But if any man.

Precious stones.—Not gems, but grand and costly stones, such as marble. “Hay,” dried grass used to fill up chinks in the walls. “Stubble,” stalks with the ears of corn cut off, and used for making a roof of thatch.

Many ingenious attempts have been made to apply the imagery of this passage in detail to various doctrines or Christian virtues, but it seems best to regard it as broadly and in outline bringing before the reader the two great ideas of permanent and ephemeral work, and the striking contrast between them. The truth brought forward is primarily, if not exclusively, for teachers. The image is taken from what would have met the eye of a traveller in Ephesus where St. Paul now was, or in Corinth where his letter was to be first read. It is such a contrast as may be seen (though not in precisely the same striking form of difference) in London in our own day. The stately palaces of marble and of granite, with roof and column glittering with gold and silver decorations, and close by these the wretched hovels of the poor and outcast, the walls made of laths of wood, with the interstices stuffed with straw, and a thatched roof above. Then arose before the Apostle’s vision the thought of a city being visited by a mighty conflagration, such as desolated Corinth itself in the time of Mummius. The mean structures of perishable wood and straw would be utterly consumed, while, as was actually the case in Corinth, the mighty palaces and temples would stand after the fire had exhausted itself. Thus, says St. Paul, it will be with the work of Christian teachers when the “day of the Lord is revealed in fire.” The fire of that day will prove and test the quality of each work.”

26.)  1Co 3:17, “If anyone destroys the Temple of God, God will destroy that person; for the Temple of God is holy, and that is what you are.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  If any man defile.—Better, If any man destroy—the opposite of “building up,” which should be the work of the Christian teacher; the architectural image being still in view.

Which temple ye are.—Literally, the which are ye, “which” referring rather to holy than to the temple; the argument being that as they are “holy” by the indwelling of God’s Spirit, therefore they are the temple of God. As God commanded the punishment of death to be inflicted on whoever defiled the actual Temple (see Exodus 28:43Leviticus 16:2), because it was holy unto the Lord, and His presence dwelt there; so they, having the same Spirit in them, were a temple also holy unto the Lord, and God would not leave him unpunished who destroyed or marred this spiritual temple.”

27.)  1Co 3:18, “Take care that no one deceives

himself. If anyone among you thinks that he is wise in this age, he must become foolish, so that he may become wise.

Benson Commentary

1 Corinthians 3:18-20Let no man deceive himself — Neither teacher, by propagating errors through pride of his own understanding; nor hearers, by a factious preferring of one above another for his gifts. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world — Be wise with respect to the things of this world only, and on that account be puffed up with pride; let him become a fool — Such as the world accounts so; let him renounce his carnal wisdom, and submit to the doctrine of the gospel, which the world considers as folly; that he may be — Prove himself to be, wise — Namely, spiritually, and in God’s account; wise in matters that concern his everlasting salvation. For the wisdom of this world — However men may boast of it, and think highly of themselves because they suppose they possess it; is foolishness with God — Is accounted so by him. For it is written, (Job 5:13, where see the note,) He taketh the wise in their own craftiness — Not only while they think they are acting wisely, but by their very wisdom, which itself is their snare, and the occasion of their destruction. In other words, they are entangled and brought to ruin by those subtle contrivances, whereby they thought to secure themselves. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise — The worldly wise, or of those that think themselves wise; that they are vain — Empty, foolish, unprofitable, ineffectual to secure themselves against God.”

28.)  1Co 8:2, “If anyone thinks that he knows anything, he has not yet known as he ought to know.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And if any think … – The connection and the scope of this passage require us to understand this as designed to condemn that vain conceit of knowledge, or self-confidence, which would lead us to despise others, or to disregard their interests. “If anyone is conceited of his knowledge, is so vain, and proud, and self-confident, that he is led to despise others, and to disregard their true interests, he has not yet learned the very first elements of true knowledge as he ought to learn them, True knowledge will make us humble, modest, and kind to others. It will not puff us up, and it will not lead us to overlook the real happiness of others.” See Romans 11:25.

Any thing – Any matter pertaining to science, morals, philosophy, or religion. This is a general maxim pertaining to all pretenders to knowledge.

He knoweth nothing yet … – He has not known what is most necessary to be known on the subject; nor has he known the true use and design of knowledge, which is to edify and promote the happiness of others. If a man has not so learned anything as to make it contribute to the happiness of others, it is a proof that he has never learned the true design of the first elements of knowledge. Paul’s design is to induce them to seek the welfare of their brethren. Knowledge, rightly applied, will promote the happiness of all. And it is true now as it was then, that if a man is a miser in knowledge as in wealth; if he lives to accumulate, never to impart; if he is filled with a vain conceit of his wisdom, and seeks not to benefit others by enlightening their ignorance, and guiding them in the way of truth, he has never learned the true use of science, any more than the man has of wealth who always hoards, never gives. It is valueless unless it is diffused, as the light of heaven would be valueless unless diffused all over the world, and the waters would be valueless if always preserved in lakes and reservoirs, and never diffused over hills and vales to refresh the earth.

29.)  1Co 8:3, “but if anyone loves God, he is known by Him.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

But if any man love God – If any man is truly attached to God; if he seeks to serve him, and to promote his glory. The sense seems to be this. “There is no true and real knowledge which is not connected with love to God. This will prompt a man also to love his brethren, and will lead him to promote their happiness. A man’s course, therefore, is not to be regulated by mere knowledge, but the grand principle is love to God and love to man. Love edifies; love promotes happiness; love will prompt to what is right; and love will secure the approbation of God.” Thus, explained. this difficult verse accords with the whole scope of the parenthesis, which is to show that a man should not be guided in his contact with others by mere knowledge, however great that may be; but that a safer and better principle was “love, charity” (ἀγάπη agapē), whether exercised toward God or man. Under the guidance of this, man would be in little danger of error, Under the direction of mere knowledge he would never be sure of a safe guide; see 1 Corinthians 13:1-13.

The same is known of him – The words “is known” (ἔγνωσται egnōstai) I suppose to be taken here in the sense of “is approved by God; is loved by him; meets with his favor, etc.” In this sense the word “known” is often used in the Scriptures. See the note at Matthew 7:23. The sense is, “If any man acts under the influence of sacred charity, or love to God, and consequent love to man, he will meet with the approbation of God. He will seek his glory, and the good of his brethren; he will be likely to do right; and God will approve of his intentions and desires, and will regard him as his child. Little distinguished, therefore, as he may be for human knowledge, for that science which puffs up with vain self-confidence, yet he will have a more truly elevated rank, and will meet with the approbation and praise of God. This is of more value than mere knowledge, and this love is a far safer guide than any mere intellectual attainments.” So the world would have found it to be if they had acted on it; and so Christians would always find it.”

30.)  1Co 11:16, “But if anyone is inclined to be contentious, we have no such practice, nor have the churches of God.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

16But if any man seem to be contentious] Some commentators refer these words to what follows; but it would seem best to apply them to what has gone before. The Apostle would deprecate further argument, and appeal to the custom of the Churches as decisive on a point of this kind. See note on ch. 1 Corinthians 14:33.
we have no such custom, neither the churches of God] The word custom has been interpreted (1) as referring to contention, “it is not our custom to be contentious,” or (3) to the practice of permitting women to appear unveiled at the services of the Church. The latter yields the best sense. This appeal to the Churches must not be understood to imply that all Churches ought in all respects to have the same ritual. But in a matter such as this, involving the position of women in Christian society, it were far wiser for the Corinthian Church to follow the universal practice of Christendom.

31.)  1Co 14:27, “If anyone speaks in an unknown tongue, it must be by two or at the most three, and each one in turn, and one is to interpret.”

I never speak in a tongue. I never know anyone speaks in a tongue.

Benson Commentary

1 Corinthians 14:27-28If any man speak — That is, be moved to speak; in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or, at the most, three — Let not above two or three speak at one meeting; and that by course — That is, one after another; and let one interpret — What is said, into the vulgar tongue. It seems, the gift of tongues was an instantaneous knowledge of a tongue, till then unknown, which he that received it could afterward speak when he thought fit, without any new miracle. But if there be no interpreter present, let him — The person speaking in a foreign language; be silent in the church — Where he can do no manner of service by uttering what none but himself can understand; and let him speak in that tongue to himself and to God — Make use of his gift in his own private devotions, if he find it profitable so to do. From its being here ordered that, if no interpreter were present, the person who spoke in a foreign language must be silent, Macknight infers that, even if the inspired person were able to interpret the foreign language in which a revelation was given to him, he was not permitted to do it; “because, to have delivered the revelation first in the foreign language, and then in a known tongue, would have been an ostentation of inspiration, of which the church would not approve; not to mention that it would have wasted much time to no purpose. Whereas, when one spake a revelation in a foreign language, and another interpreted what he spake, the church was edified, not only by the things spoken, thus made known to them, but also by having an undoubted proof of the inspiration of the person who spake, given them in the inspired interpretation of what he spake.’”

32.)  1Co 14:37, “If anyone thinks that he is a prophet or spiritual, let him recognize that the things which I write to you are the Lord’s commandment.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

If any man think himself to be a prophet – See the note at 1 Corinthians 14:1. If any man claim to be divinely endowed. Macknight renders it, “be really a prophet.” But the more correct meaning here is, doubtless, “If any man “profess” to be a prophet; or is “reputed” to be a prophet.” Bloomfield. The proper meaning of the word δοκέω dokeō is to seem to oneself; to be of opinion, to suppose, believe, etc.; and the reference here is to one who should “regard himself,” or who should believe and profess to be thus endowed.

Or spiritual – Regarding himself as under the extraordinary influence of the Spirit.

Let him acknowledge … – He will show that he is truly under the influence of the Holy Spirit, by acknowledging my authority, and by yielding obedience to the commands which I utter in the name and by the authority of the Lord. All would probably be disposed to acknowledge the right of Paul to speak to them; all would regard him as an apostle; and all would show that God had influenced their hearts, if they listened to his commands, and obeyed his injunctions. I do not speak by my own authority, or in my own name, says Paul. I speak in the name of the Lord; and to obey the commands of the Lord is a proof of being influenced by his Spirit. True religion everywhere, and the most ardent and enthusiastic zeal that is prompted by true religion, will show their genuineness and purity by a sacred and constant regard for the commands of the Lord. And that zeal which disregards those commands, and which tramples down the authority of the Scriptures and the peace and order of the church, gives demonstration that it is not genuine. It is false zeal, and, however ardent, will not ultimately do good to the cause.”

33.) 1Co 16:22, If anyone does not love the Lord, he is to be accursed. Maranatha!”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

22If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ] The word here translated love applies to the intimate and familiar personal affection subsisting between individuals, rather than the wider and more general feeling of love usually enjoined in the N. T. It is the word used when our Lord for the third time asks St Peter the question ‘Lovest thou me?’ (St John 21:17). Christians are to cultivate a feeling of personal loyalty and affection for Jesus Christ, such as a soldier feels for his general, or a disciple for his master. And this though they have never seen Him. As the natural precedes the spiritual (ch. 1 Corinthians 15:46), so the love for Christ as Man must precede, and lead up to, the love for Him as God. See notes on ch. 1 Corinthians 15:231 Corinthians 15:28.
let him be anathema] The word is derived from two Greek words signifying to set apart, and is equivalent to the Hebrew cherem, which denotes something devoted to destruction for God’s honour’s sake, as the city and spoil at Jericho, Joshua 6:17. See also Leviticus 27:28-29.
Maran-atha] Two Syriac words Maran, atha, signifying either (1) our Lord is come, or (2) our Lord is coming. If the former, the meaning is ‘our Lord is come, beware how you treat Him.’ If the latter, it will be ‘our Lord is coming, and He will judge those who have set Him at nought.’ Cf. Php 4:5James 5:8-9. Lightfoot cites Malachi 4:6, the last words of the last prophet, ‘Lest I come and smite the earth with a curse’ (cherem). It is difficult to account for the Aramaic form of the word, unless we suppose with some that the utterance of the formula in the Apostle’s own language was likely to be more impressive. For this and the foregoing word consult Smith’s Dictionary of the Bible.”

34.)  2Co 5:17, “Therefore if anyone is in Christ, this person is a new creation; the old things passed away; behold, new things have come.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  Therefore] i.e. as a conclusion from 2 Corinthians 5:15-16, in consequence of Christ’s Death, His Life, His superhuman, Divine personality.
    if any man be in Christ] The Vulgate puts no stop at Christ, and renders ‘if there be any new creature in Christ’ (‘if ony newe creature is in Crist,’ Wiclif). Tyndale translates as above. For ‘in Christ,’ see Romans 16:7Galatians 1:22; and chap. 2 Corinthians 12:2.
    he is a new creature] These words may be rendered there is a new creation, i.e. a new creation takes place within him. Whosoever is united to Christ by faith, possesses in himself the gift of a Divine, regenerated, spiritual humanity which Christ gives through his Spirit (cf. John 5:21John 6:33John 6:39-40John 6:54John 6:571 Corinthians 15:451 Peter 1:31 Peter 2:2; and 2 Peter 1:4. Also chap. 2 Corinthians 1:21-222 Corinthians 3:182 Corinthians 4:112 Corinthians 5:5). This life, which he possessed not before, is in fact a new creation of the whole man, “not to be distinguished from regeneration.” Meyer. So also Chrysostom. Cf. John 1:13John 3:3John 3:5Titus 3:5. The margin of the A. V. renders let him be, which is grammatically admissible, but hardly suits the context.
    old things] Literally, the old things. Cf. the ‘old man,’ Romans 6:6Ephesians 4:22Colossians 3:9; the ‘former conversation’ or manner of living, before the soul was dominated by the Spirit of Christ.
    are past away] Literally, passed away, i.e. at the moment of conversion. But as the Dean of Peterborough has shewn in the Expositor, Vol. vii. pp. 261–263, this strict use of the aorist cannot be always pressed in Hebraistic Greek.
    behold, all things are become new] Many MSS., versions and recent editors omit ‘all things.’ The passage then stands ‘behold, they are become new.’ If we accept this reading, the passage speaks more clearly of a conversion of the whole man as he is, thoughts, habits, feelings, desires, into the image of Christ. The old is not obliterated, it is renovated. As it stands in the A.V. it relates rather to a substitution of a new nature for the old. Isaiah 43:18-19Revelation 21:5.”

This is the meaning of being born again, to be a new creation in Christ.

35.)  Gal 1:9, “As we have said before, even now I say again: if anyone is preaching to you a Gospel contrary to what you received, he is to be accursed!”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

As we said before – That is, in the previous verse. It is equivalent to saying, “as I have just said;” see 2 Corinthians 7:3. It cannot be supposed that he had said this when he was with them, as it cannot be believed that he then anticipated that his doctrines would be perverted, and that another gospel would be preached to them. The sentiment of Galatians 1:8 is here repeated on account of its importance. It is common in the Scriptures, as indeed it is everywhere else, to repeat a declaration in order to deepen the impression of its importance and its truth. Paul would not be misunderstood on this point. He would leave no doubt as to his meaning. He would not have it supposed that he had uttered the sentiment in Galatians 1:8 hastily; and he therefore repeats it with emphasis.

Than that ye have received – In the previous verse, it is, “that which we have preached.” By this change in the phraseology he designs, probably, to remind them that they had once solemnly professed to embrace that system. It had not only been “preached” to them, it had been “embraced” by them. The teachers of the new system, therefore, were really in opposition to the once avowed sentiments of the Galatians; to what they knew to be true. They were not only to be held accursed, therefore, because Paul so declared, but because they preached what the Galatians themselves knew to be false, or what was contrary to that which they had themselves professed to be true.”

There is only one Gospel, there is no other Gospel whereby we may be saved. This Scripture is certainly directed to you. You cannot escape if you neglect so great a salvation. Hell is eternal suffering, not a joke.

36.)   Rev 22:19, “and if anyone takes away from the Words of the Book of this prophecy, God will take away his part from the tree of life and from the Holy City, which are written in this book.’

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 19. – And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book; from the tree of lifei.e. that mentioned in ver. 2 and in ver. 14, where also the city is mentioned. Even from the things written in this book seems to be the real meaning of the last clause; not merely the tree and city which are written, etc. Just as the evils set forth in the Apocalypse are declared in ver. 18 to be the portion of those who add to the book, so those who take from the book are deprived of those blessings which have been constantly referred to in the book. Revelation 22:19.”

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 22, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

EUROPEAN Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security for any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM 

THINKING OF WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLD

VIEW. THIS IS NOT A COMPANY OR A 

BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK CUSTOMERS

OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND 

PROCLAIMS TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT 

PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST 

ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT 

DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW 

THE TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

 

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN!  1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO-STATE solution. UN-INSIDERS ARE WORSE THAN outsiders. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. NOT ONE DEMANDS HAMAS RELEASE OF HOSTAGES. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT TERRORISTS.

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.

*TRUE

*TRUE

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

BY WILLIE WONG

Many world leaders think and act they can lie as they please. Not knowing, the Bible says clearly:

Rev 21:8, “But for the cowardly, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murderers, and sexually immoral 

persons, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part will be in the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.” 

All liars their part will be in the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone, WHICH IS THE SECOND DEATH. Japanese government and leaders never admit WWII war crimes having alliance with the U.S. that made immunity possible and total silence. Not to mention biological attacks or germ warfares–the infamous programs of so-called Unit 731. U.S. became accessory after the fact and conspirator — the deliberate cover-up. What was known as a hero general, General Douglas MacArthur, was acutally infamous and made deliberate coverup for Japanse 731 Unit and their horrible crimes against humanity and protector of Japanese war criminal emperor. “In essence, the US shielded these war criminals from justice so that America alone could benefit from their gruesome “medical data” and prevent it from falling into Soviet hands.

This is fulfilled of the Scripture, Mat 10:26, “So do not fear them, for there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, or hidden that will not be known.All the power of General MacArthur could not conceal the most inhuman war crimes of Japan, and the most heinous cover-up by the United States. What compounds the problem and aggravates injustice is the fact that the Japanese courts refuse to pay compensations for their most atrocious war crimes. Japanese leaders worship the executed war criminals as national heroes and living gods, and white wash and rewrote its infamous history. But I am sure Japan and its powerful ally U.S. cannot escape the judgment and wrath of God to come.

God cannot be fooled by the coverup. General MacArthur was an enemy of historical truth. There are so many distorted histories made by famous men.

There are so many phony things in the world, among them is false or fake democracy.

According to https://www.factumobscura.com/in-depth/unit-731-the-horrors-of-japanese-war-crimes

Inhumane Experiments and Their Objectives

Inside Unit 731’s walls, an appalling array of human experiments was carried out under the guise of science. The objective was twofold: first, to develop effective biological and chemical weapons for use against Japan’s enemies; and second, to study the effects of various deadly conditions on the human body, ostensibly to improve medical knowledge and battlefield survival for Japanese troops. In practice, these experiments were acts of barbarism. Thousands of men, women, and children (including infants) were systematically tortured and killed as live test subjects. What follows are the major categories of experiments and their intended goals:

Pathogen exposure and disease research: A core focus of Unit 731 was experimenting with infectious diseases. Prisoners were deliberately infected with virulent pathogens to observe the progression of illnesses and to harvest biological agents. Plague, cholera, typhoid, dysentery, anthrax, smallpox, tuberculosis, and many other diseases were cultivated within the laboratories. Doctors would infect victims by various means – forcing them to consume contaminated food or water, injecting cultures directly, or exposing them to plague-infested fleas. Entire cohorts of prisoners would be sickened simultaneously to compare how different diseases or doses affected the human body. The stated objective was to develop techniques for launching biological attacks and to refine medical treatments or vaccines for Japanese forces. In reality, little therapeutic research was done – the emphasis was on weaponisation. For instance, Ishii and his team determined by the late 1930s a shortlist of especially potent pathogens (such as plague, anthrax, cholera, typhus, and glanders) that could be produced in quantity and dispersed to cause mass epidemics. Prisoners infected with these diseases were observed closely as their symptoms worsened, and at set intervals many were vivisected(dissected alive) to examine the internal effects without the distortions of post-mortem decay. Not only did this yield data for weapon development (like which bacteria caused the fastest death or most contagion), but it also produced stocks of “high-octane” pathogens to seed cultures for bombs.

Vivisection and physiological experiments: Perhaps the most gruesome practice at Unit 731 was the routine performance of vivisections on live prisoners without anaesthesia. Hundreds of victims, including women and children, were cut open alive by Unit 731 surgeons. These procedures were ostensibly done to study the internal organs’ response to disease, injury, or treatment. For example, an inmate might be infected with plague or typhus, and after a specified period – as the fever raged – be subjected to dissection so that researchers could inspect bacteria-laden lesions in organs like the lungs, liver, spleen, etc. Others had perfectly healthy organs removed to see how long they might survive with vital parts missing, or to research interdependence of organs. Some prisoners had limbs amputated so that blood loss and trauma could be studied; grotesquely, there are accounts of limbs being reattached to the opposite side of the body as a perverse surgical experiment. In other cases, stomachs were surgically removed and the oesophagus reattached directly to intestines to observe digestive consequences. Witnesses from Unit 731 later described that these vivisections were daily occurrences and were carried out with a chilling detachment by the staff. It was not uncommon for a prisoner to be infected with a disease, then dissected alive for examination, and whatever remained of the body incinerated. No pain relief was given – indeed, the agony was part of the experiment, and the only “humane” gesture might be stuffing a rag in the victim’s mouth to muffle screams. According to later testimony, even some Japanese medical trainees outside Unit 731 were made to practice surgery on live Chinese prisoners as a form of training, indicating that such brutality was not confined to a few individuals but tacitly approved by higher authorities.

Weapons testing on human targets: Unit 731 also served as a human proving ground for conventional and chemical weapons. The Japanese army wanted to test the effectiveness of bombs, grenades, flamethrowers, and poisons on live bodies rather than dummies. Thus, prisoners were taken to firing ranges or open fields and used as targets. Accounts describe victims being tied to stakes while various bombs (including fragmentation bombs and incendiary devices)were detonated at different distances to gauge blast effects and shrapnel patterns on the human body. Some were exposed to chemical weapons – gas chambers at Unit 731 were used to test poison gases like mustard gas, lewisite, phosgene, and others, with subjects forced to inhale lethal fumes so researchers could record the symptoms and time to death. In other tests, prisoners were shot or bayoneted in specific ways so military medics could practice treating battlefield injuries – or conversely to see the lethality of new ammunition. The goal of these experiments was to improve Japan’s weapon designs and to train military surgeons, but the price was the lives of countless helpless victims. One notorious subset was frostbite experiments: the unit’s Chief of Physiology, Dr. Hisato Yoshimura, had a particular interest in hypothermia and frostbite, conditions faced by Japanese troops in cold climates. He conducted cruel trials in which prisoners (including children) were taken outside in sub-zero winter conditions. Their limbs would be doused in water and exposed until frozen solid – Yoshimura would then strike the frozen arms or legs with a stick to confirm they had ice forming (“it made a sound like a plank of wood when hit,” he noted). The frostbitten limbs were then subjected to various re-warming techniques or left untreated to observe the progression of tissue damage, gangrene, and necrosis. Many victims endured agonising pain as their flesh deteriorated. In some cases, Yoshimura simply observed how long it took for subjects to die from exposure. These experiments ostensibly helped the Japanese Army devise better strategies for treating frostbite, but they were carried out with callous disregard for human life, earning Yoshimura nicknames like “the cold-blooded devil” among colleagues.

Sexual violence and disease transmission: Another category of experiments involved forced sex acts and reproduction, primarily to research sexually transmitted infections – especially syphilis – and potential vertical transmission (mother-to-child infection). Unit 731 staff deliberately infected prisoners with syphilis by coercing or forcing prisoners into rape. Earlier attempts to inject syphilis into subjects failed to produce realistic disease progression, so doctors chose a more heinous route: they would take an infected male or female prisoner and force them to have intercourse with an uninfected prisoner under threat of death. According to guards’ later testimony, resistors were shot, so most complied out of fear. Through this method, entire groups of prisoners were systematically infected with venereal diseases. The victims (including pregnant women) were then monitored over weeks and months. Many were later vivisected at various stages of syphilis infection so researchers could study damage to organs, brains, and fetuses. Female prisoners who became pregnant – whether through rape by guards or as a result of these forced pairings – were used to see if diseases passed through the placenta. In many cases, pregnant women were vivisected and their foetuses studied; none of those babies survived, being either killed in utero or immediately after birth. The unit also performed forced pregnancies with the explicit aim of later dissecting the pregnant women and offspring. Testimonies indicate that no children left Unit 731 alive; any infant born there was murdered or used in further experiments. The rationale given for these crimes was to understand how syphilis and other pathogens might be transmitted across generations or how they affected fertility and childbirth, knowledge that had dubious military value but was pursued with obsessive cruelty. Beyond the veneer of medical research, the rape of prisoners was also a gruesome pastime for some Unit 731 personnel. Former members later recounted incidents where bored guards would rape female prisoners as a casual diversion, even those who had been mutilated by experiments. The utter dehumanisation of victims made such atrocities possible as daily occurrences.

Additional atrocities: Unit 731’s doctors devised many other experiments that defy any scientific justification. Prisoners were subjected to extreme deprivation – some were starved of food and water to record the progression of dehydration and hunger. Others were locked into high-pressure or low-pressure chambers to see how barometric pressure changes would kill (eyewitnesses described how eyeballs of the victims would burst from rapid decompression). Some inmates were hung upside down to determine how long it would take for them to choke to death. Others were electrocuted, burned alive, or buried alive as part of various terror tactics disguised as research. There were experiments where people were spun to death in centrifuges to observe trauma from g-forces. Victims were injected with animal blood to see if cross-species transfusions could sustain life – for example, horse blood was transfused into prisoners, inevitably causing lethal reactions. Deliberate poisoning was common: subjects were forced to ingest or injected with various toxic chemicals, venoms, and gases so researchers could note the effects. This included overdoses of narcotics (like heroin), herbal poisons, industrial chemicals, and even notorious toxins such as potassium cyanide, ricin (from castor beans), and puffer fish toxin (tetrodotoxin). The facility also investigated blood loss and blood replacement – massive amounts of blood would be drained from prisoners at intervals to see how shock and anemia progressed, and then sometimes replaced with different blood types to test compatibility. In one series of tests, doctors exchanged blood between individuals of different blood types to note the reactions (foreshadowing the necessity of blood typing in medicine). Some prisoners were intentionally allowed to develop gangrene in wounds, or had their bones broken and reset incorrectly, to study untreated infections. The sheer range of sadistic experiments was staggering – essentially, any lethal scenario the human mind could conceive was tried on Unit 731’s prisoners. Underpinning it all was the goal of advancing Japan’s war capabilities: whether by improving biological warfare agents, testing the limits of human survival to better equip Japanese soldiers, or simply to train military medics in live conditions. However, most scientists now agree that the “data” obtained was minimal and often scientifically flawed – the experiments were more acts of cruelty than legitimate research. Regardless of the rationale, the immediate result was thousands of agonising deaths.

The Scale and Scope of the War Crimes

The atrocities of Unit 731 and its affiliated units constituted one of the most egregious war crimes of the 20th century. The exact death toll from Unit 731’s activities is difficult to determine, as the programme was shrouded in secrecy and many records were destroyed. However, post-war investigations and testimonies have provided estimates that convey the horrifying scale:

Victims within the facilities: At the Pingfang complex itself, it’s widely accepted that at least 3,000 prisoners were killed in the course of experiments from 1936 to 1945. These were men, women, and children who perished from deliberate infection, torture, or execution (often following experimentation). Some estimates put the number higher – former Unit 731 personnel have suggested internally the toll could have been closer to 10,000 if all “on-site” experiments and executions are counted. Prisoners were constantly being brought in and disposed of; it was routine that once a subject had served their purpose in an experiment, they would be killed to prevent them from ever revealing what happened. Importantly, no prisoner held by Unit 731 was ever known to leave alive. There were virtually no survivors from within the compound to tell their stories – the only first-hand accounts came from the perpetrators themselves or from fragmentary second-hand sources, since victims were exterminated to maintain secrecy. The detainees came from all walks of life: the majority were Chinese (including civilians from occupied territories and partisans fighting Japanese rule), along with a significant number of Koreans and some Mongolians and Russians (from border areas or Soviet prisoners). There is evidence that a small number of Allied prisoners of war (Britons, Americans, Australians, etc.) were also sent to Unit 731 or its sister units and died there, though this aspect was not well documented at the time. Such Allied POWs may have included airmen captured in China or Pacific islands. For instance, after the 1942 Doolittle Raid on Japan, some captured American flyers were reportedly handed over to Unit 731 and later executed. While the vast majority of victims were Asian, the presence of a few Western prisoners underscores the unit’s broad brutality.

Victims of field attacks: Beyond those killed inside the labs, Unit 731 was responsible for an even larger number of deaths through its field operations in China. Starting around 1940, the unit (and related units) carried out at least a dozen large-scale biological warfare attacks against Chinese cities and towns. These secret biological attacks involved contaminating water supplies, distributing infected materials, and aerial spraying or bombing with pathogens. For example, in 1940, Japanese aircraft dropped porcelain bombs filled with plague-infected fleas over Chinese communities (such as the city of Ningbo and areas of Hunan). In late 1941, one notorious attack occurred in the city of Changde in Hunan province: Japanese forces released fleas carrying bubonic plague and spread cholera bacteria, causing a devastating outbreak. Thousands of Chinese civilians died as a result (some sources attribute around 10,000 deaths to the Changde biological attack alone). Ironically, that attack also backfired on the invaders – over 1,700 Japanese soldiers fell ill and died when cholera spread to their own ranks due to these indiscriminate methods. Between 1940 and 1943, at least 11 Chinese cities – including Quzhou, Ningbo, Changde and others – were attacked with biological agents, causing recurrent epidemics of plague, cholera, anthrax, and other diseases. In some instances, Japanese troops handed out contaminated food or candy to locals, or left behind household goods laced with lethal bacteria as they retreated, knowing unsuspecting civilians would be exposed. Crops and wells were poisoned to create famine and sickness. The overall civilian death toll from Japan’s germ warfare in China is still debated: a post-war International Symposium in 2002 in Harbin estimated about 580,000 Chinese fatalities resulted from biological warfare and human experimentation combined. Many historians consider this figure plausible when cumulative outbreaks and secondary spread are considered. A more conservative estimate by historian Sheldon H. Harris suggests at least 200,000 Chinese deaths were directly attributable to the germ warfare campaign. Even the lower end of these estimates underscores an enormous hidden genocide perpetrated under the auspices of scientific research.

No mercy for the victims: The war crimes of Unit 731 were marked not only by their scale but by their sheer cruelty. Unlike more “conventional” war atrocities where survivors might remain, the victims of Unit 731 were systematically silenced. As the war neared its end in 1945, Unit 731’s leadership made concerted efforts to eliminate any remaining prisoners. In August 1945, with Japan facing imminent surrender, orders were given to “dispose of” the last test subjects to erase evidence. Approximately 300 to 400 prisoners then still in custody at Pingfang were killed en masse – some accounts describe how prisoners were herded and given potassium cyanide or morphine, or encouraged to commit suicide, and those who hesitated were shot. Bodies were cremated in the compound’s incinerators or buried in mass graves on site. By the time Soviet forces reached Manchuria and Allied investigators began looking, there were no living captives left to bear witness. This eradication of victims is one reason the full scope of Unit 731 remained obscured for so long.

Extent of the crimes: Unit 731’s activities are often compared to the medical atrocities committed in Nazi concentration camps (like those by Dr. Mengele), and in terms of death toll and inhumanity, Unit 731 is fully comparable – indeed, in some respects it was even larger in scale. What sets Unit 731 apart is how it combined active battlefield use of its “research” (the germ attacks) with the secret lab work. The unit’s crimes encompassed not just isolated experiments on a few dozen or hundred people, but a concerted campaign of biological warfare affecting hundreds of thousands. This was a systematic attempt to develop weapons of mass destruction banned by international law (Japan had not ratified the 1925 Geneva Protocol against biological warfare, giving it a pretext to pursue these weapons). The actions of Unit 731 clearly meet the definitions of war crimes and crimes against humanity: there was mass murder, torture, and barbaric treatment of prisoners of war and civilians. The victims were overwhelmingly non-combatants who had no way to defend themselves against such abuse. Moreover, the unit’s operations violated medical ethics on an unprecedented level, effectively turning doctors into executioners. It’s worth noting that a handful of Japanese military and political leaders knew of or even visited Unit 731. For instance, Prince Mikasa (Emperor Hirohito’s brother) toured the facility in China during the war and later wrote that he watched films of poison gas experiments on Chinese prisoners. General Hideki Tōjō (the wartime Prime Minister) was reportedly briefed on Unit 731’s work, though he found the details “unpleasant” – nonetheless, he did nothing to stop it. The Japanese high command’s tacit approval helped enable Unit 731 to operate with impunity. By war’s end, the war crimes of Unit 731 had left a scar across Asia: not only in the immediate body count, but in the post-war epidemics triggered by their last-ditch efforts. For example, when Japan lost control of Manchuria in 1945, Unit 731 allegedly released plague-infected animals into the wild. In the years 1946–48, outbreaks of plague in Harbin and surrounding areas killed an additional 30,000 people – a deadly legacy of Unit 731 even after Japan’s defeat.

Key Figures Involved in Unit 731

Unit 731 was led and staffed by individuals who, under other circumstances, might have been respectable doctors or officers – but who became architects of atrocity. Some of the key figures and their roles include:

  • General Shirō Ishii: The founder and first commander of Unit 731, Ishii was the driving force behind Japan’s biological warfare programme. Born in 1892, he was a flamboyant, ambitious Army physician who saw germ warfare as a path to military dominance. Ishii’s charisma and connections helped him secure enormous funding and autonomy for Unit 731. He oversaw the construction of the Pingfang facility and was hands-on in designing many experiments. Known for his arrogance and energy, Ishii held the rank of Major General by the war’s end. Colleagues recalled that he viewed prisoners with utter contempt, often referring to them as “logs” to be chopped up. Despite the monstrous deeds under his watch, Ishii survived the war unpunished (largely due to American intervention, as discussed later). He lived under a false name for a time and reportedly even advised the US on biological warfare during the Korean War. Ishii died of throat cancer in 1959, having escaped formal justice, though his name is now synonymous with medical evil.
  • General Masaji Kitano: A medical doctor and microbiologist, Kitano was Ishii’s deputy and later successor. In 1942, Ishii temporarily returned to Japan (some sources say for health or political reasons), and Colonel Masaji Kitano took over as commanding officer of Unit 731 from 1942 to 1945. Kitano had been involved in germ research and took part in many vivisections himself. Under his leadership, the programme continued its gruesome work unabated. After the war, Kitano also evaded prosecution and went on to have a career in the pharmaceutical industry – he was one of the founding directors of Green Cross Corporation (a major Japanese blood products company) in 1950. In a darkly ironic twist, Green Cross was later embroiled in a scandal in the 1980s for distributing HIV-tainted blood products in Japan, causing thousands of hemophiliacs to contract AIDS. Thus, Kitano was connected to human suffering in both war and peace. He died in 1986.
  • Dr. Ryoichi Naitō: A scientist with Unit 731, Naitō specialised in bio-production techniques (such as cultivating bacteria and fleas). Post-war, Naitō joined Kitano in establishing Green Cross and became a prominent figure in Japan’s medical community, founding the country’s first commercial blood bank. Like others, he kept quiet about his wartime role for decades.
  • Major General Kiyoshi Kawashima: As head of Unit 731’s production division, Kawashima was responsible for manufacturing massive quantities of pathogens and preparing weapons (like germ bombs). He was one of the few tried by the Soviets in 1949 and sentenced to labor (though released early). Kawashima later gave public testimony in Japan in the 1980s about Unit 731, confirming many details of germ warfare deployments.
  • Prince Tsuneyoshi Takeda and Prince Naruhiko Higashikuni:** These two members of Japan’s imperial family were not experimenters themselves but were high-ranking officials connected to Unit 731. Prince Takeda (a cousin of Emperor Hirohito) served in the Kwantung Army staff and acted as a supervisor for covert operations like Unit 731, essentially as a liaison between the imperial household and the unit’s command. Prince Higashikuni (Hirohito’s brother-in-law, and briefly Prime Minister in 1945) was also privy to the germ warfare programme. Their involvement illustrates that knowledge of Unit 731 reached into the highest echelons of Japan’s leadership, giving the programme political cover. The presence of royalty suggests that Unit 731’s importance was acknowledged at the very top, even if specifics were kept compartmentalised.
  • Dr. Shiro Oota and Dr. Hajime Yoshimura: Oota and Yoshimura were senior researchers heading key experiment areas. Yoshimura Hisato (mentioned earlier) ran the frostbite experiments and later became a respected professor in Japan, notably founding the Japanese Society of Biometeorology (applying his extreme weather research in less barbaric contexts). Oota (and others like Dr. Kanji Ishibashi) conducted bacteriological experiments. Many of these scientists quietly reintegrated into society post-war, often taking academic or medical positions. Astonishingly, some published papers after the war drawing on data from human experiments (disguised as animal research or otherwise). In one case, a Unit 731 doctor published a 1960s journal article about human testing of epidemic hemorrhagic fever, which passed peer review – indicating how the medical community in Japan turned a blind eye to unethical origins.
  • Ken Yuasa, Yoshio Shinozuka, Yasuji Kaneko: These were more junior personnel (army medics or soldiers) who later became whistle-blowers decades after the war. Ken Yuasa, for example, was a military doctor not in Unit 731 but engaged in similar vivisections in China; in the 1980s he became one of the first Japanese veterans to publicly admit to such acts, helping to break the silence. Yoshio Shinozuka and Yasuji Kaneko were former Unit 731 members who, in the 1990s and 2000s, gave detailed testimonies in the press and at conferences, describing what they saw and did. Their accounts have been crucial in corroborating the historical record, as most official documents were destroyed.
  • General Otozō Yamada: As Commander-in-Chief of the Kwantung Army in 1944–45, General Yamada had ultimate authority over Unit 731 in the final phase of the war. He was captured by the Soviets and tried at Khabarovsk in 1949, receiving a 25-year sentence (though he served only a few years). Yamada admitted at trial to knowing about and directing bacteriological warfare. His conviction was notable because it pinned responsibility on the military leadership, not just the scientists.

The list of individuals involved in Unit 731 is long – a 2018 disclosure by Japan’s National Archives released over 3,600 names of Unit 731 personnel. Many of these people went on to lead ordinary lives in post-war Japan, often concealing their past. The impunity they enjoyed was largely due to how the aftermath was handled by the victors, especially the United States.

Post-War Fate: Surrender, Cover-Up, and Immunity Deals

When Japan surrendered in August 1945, Unit 731 was still largely unknown to the outside world. The collapse of the Japanese Empire triggered a frantic effort by Unit 731’s leaders to destroy evidence of their crimes. In the final days of the war, Ishii ordered the demolition of the Pingfang facilities. The complex was blown up with explosives on August 10, 1945 (just days before Soviet troops reached Harbin), and laboratory animals were slaughtered. Remaining stocks of biological agents were buried or burned. Documents were hastily incinerated or hidden. The aim was to leave nothing for Allied investigators to find. Ishii reportedly instructed his men that they should “take the secret to the grave,” warning that if captured they must not reveal the nature of the work. The Japanese Army also arranged for many Unit 731 personnel to disappear into the ranks as regular soldiers or civilians, to make them harder to identify. However, these efforts at a perfect cover-up were only partially successful.

In late 1945, as occupying forces swept through former Japanese territories, some evidence of Unit 731’s activities began to surface. The Soviet Union, having captured Manchuria, quickly learned of the existence of a Japanese germ warfare programme. They took into custody several dozen personnel from Unit 731 and related units. Meanwhile, in the American zone of occupation (Japan itself), initial reports about Unit 731 were slow to emerge. General Douglas MacArthur, the Supreme Allied Commander in Japan, and his staff were focused on the Tokyo War Crimes Tribunal (the International Military Tribunal for the Far East) which began in 1946 to prosecute Japanese war criminals. Surprisingly, Unit 731 barely featured in the Tokyo trials. Only a vague reference was made to “poisonous serums” used on Chinese by one Chinese prosecutor, but it was not pursued in depth and was dismissed for lack of evidence. This was no accident – it was the result of a deliberate U.S. cover-up.

By late 1945, American intelligence had caught wind of Unit 731 from various sources (including prisoner interrogations and captured documents). The US military was very interested in Japan’s biological warfare data, especially as it faced the emerging Cold War and had its own bioweapons programme at Fort Detrick, Maryland. Colonel Murray Sanders, a U.S. microbiologist assigned to investigate Japanese BW (biowarfare) activities, arrived in Japan in September 1945. Initially, Japanese officials stonewalled him about Unit 731. Only when Sanders threatened to hand suspects over to the Soviet Union did the Japanese cooperate, fearing harsh Soviet reprisals. In late 1945, Sanders received a trove of documents detailing Japan’s germ warfare experiments, which he forwarded to General MacArthur. What followed was a secret deal that remains controversial: MacArthur and his staff agreed to grant immunity from prosecution to Unit 731’s members (including Ishii and Kitano) in exchange for full disclosure of their research findings. In essence, the US shielded these war criminals from justice so that America alone could benefit from their gruesome “medical data” and prevent it from falling into Soviet hands. In 1947, MacArthur sent a cable to Washington recommending not to bring Unit 731 personnel to trial, noting that the information obtained was “of great value to the U.S.” and that evidence would be kept in intelligence channels, not revealed in court. The US authorities in Tokyo followed through on this arrangement quietly.

Throughout the late 1940s, as the Nuremberg Trials in Germany were exposing Nazi medical crimes and executing Nazi doctors, not a single Japanese scientist from Unit 731 was indicted in the Tokyo Trials. General Ishii, feared to be a major war criminal by the public had they known, lived under U.S. protection. He and his top colleagues provided American intelligence officers with reports, data, and purported findings from their human experiments. The US side, for its part, classified these and refused to share them with other Allied nations, including the Soviet Union or China, who had a direct stake as victims. This double standard – harsh justice for Axis war criminals in Europe, leniency for some in Asia – was driven by geopolitical considerations and, some argue, racism (the attitude that crimes against Asian victims were not taken as seriously as those against Europeans).

Meanwhile, the Soviet Union conducted its own trials of Unit 731 personnel. In December 1949, the Soviets convened the Khabarovsk War Crimes Trials in the city of Khabarovsk, Siberia. Twelve Japanese defendants were put on trial, including General Yamada (former Kwantung Army commander), Major General Kawashima, and other officers and scientists from Unit 731 and its sister units. Over several days, detailed testimonies were heard – the accused, perhaps hoping for leniency, fully admitted to facilitating germ warfare and human experimentation. They described spreading plague and cholera in China and gave numbers of the victims. In 1950, the Soviet government published the trial proceedings, including confessions that corroborated much of what we know about Unit 731. The Khabarovsk trial sentenced the Japanese defendants to terms of 2 to 25 years in labour camps. Notably, even these sentences were lenient by Soviet standards (possibly indicating that deals were made behind the scenes). Indeed, by 1956, all those convicted at Khabarovsk had been released and repatriated to Japan. The United States and Japan officially dismissed the Khabarovsk trial as communist “propaganda,” claiming the confessions might be coerced. At the time, during the early Cold War, Western media gave little credence to the Soviet reports – an irony, since the U.S. secretly knew the Soviets were telling the truth even as they publicly discredited them.

Throughout the American occupation of Japan (1945–1952), a policy of silence regarding Unit 731 prevailed. The topic was censored in the press and omitted from war crimes proceedings. Former Unit 731 personnel were quietly placed under surveillance to ensure they weren’t talking to unwanted parties, but otherwise many resumed normal lives. Ishii himself was said to have been employed at one point at Camp Detrick in the U.S. as a consultant (though details are murky). He lived free in Japan until his death, never facing trial. The American cover-up remained so effective that when a U.S. Congressional subcommittee looked into war crimes in the late 1980s, they found that names of Unit 731 members had been largely excluded from watchlists of barred war criminals – partly because relevant documents had been classified or returned to Japan without copies being kept.

The consequences of the cover-up were far-reaching. Justice was denied for the victims – no one was held criminally accountable in an international court for the murders at Unit 731. This also meant that much of the world learned little or nothing about Japan’s biological warfare programme for decades. The truth emerged slowly, starting in the early 1950s and then with more revelations from the 1980s onward, often spurred by researchers and journalists rather than governments. In hindsight, the U.S. decision to protect Unit 731’s perpetrators is a dark footnote of the Cold War. American officials at the time justified it by the value of the information gained – although subsequent analysis by experts like historian Sheldon Harris suggests the “data” from Unit 731 was of limited scientific use, given the sloppy methodology and the fact that much of it repeated knowledge already gained through ethical research. Nonetheless, the idea of having unique data from human experiments was tempting enough that American authorities prioritized it over moral accountability.

There were, however, some post-war reckonings on a smaller scale. In 1948, the U.S. did hold a trial in Yokohama for military doctors who had vivisected American airmen – but that was a separate incident (the vivisection of downed U.S. pilots by medical faculty at Kyushu University in 1945) not directly related to Unit 731. In that case, several Japanese doctors were convicted and some executed. This only highlights the inconsistency: Japanese personnel who harmed Western servicemen were prosecuted, but those whose victims were Asian civilians were let off. Over time, scattered documents about Unit 731 leaked out and some Japanese participants decided to tell their stories, chipping away at the enforced silence.

Impact on International Law, Medicine, and Bioethics

The revelation of Unit 731’s activities—piecemeal as it was—has had a significant impact on international law and bioethics, even if this impact came years after the fact.

War crimes and international law: The atrocities of Unit 731, together with Nazi human experimentation, underscored the necessity of clear international prohibitions on such conduct. Even though the full scope of Unit 731’s crimes wasn’t public in 1947, the general awareness of horrific human experiments in WWII led to the formulation of the Nuremberg Code in 1947. This was a set of ethical research principles, arising from the Doctors’ Trial in Nuremberg, which established that voluntary consent of human subjects is absolutely essential, among other safeguards. While the Nuremberg Code was a direct response to Nazi crimes, its ethos applies equally to what Unit 731 did – indeed, had Ishii and his cohorts been in the dock, the same principles would have condemned their actions. In the realm of arms control, the use of biological weapons by Japan (along with some earlier attempts by others) helped build momentum for stronger treaties. The pre-war 1925 Geneva Protocol prohibited bacteriological warfare, but Japan (and some other nations) ignored it. After WWII, the world saw the devastating potential of these weapons, and decades later it led to the Biological Weapons Convention of 1972, which completely bans the development, stockpiling, and use of bio-weapons. One can argue that the spectre of Unit 731 loomed in the background as negotiators sought to ensure such weapons would never be used again. Indeed, during the Korean War (1950–53), allegations (disputed) of germ warfare by the U.S. and the existence of Soviet and American bioweapons programmes kept the issue urgent. Unit 731’s legacy was a cautionary tale cited by those advocating for international rules against biological warfare and for stronger enforcement of humanitarian law.

Medical ethics and human rights: Unit 731 stands alongside Auschwitz, Dachau, and other sites of unethical human experimentation as a stark lesson for the medical community. The fact that trained physicians committed these acts forced a reckoning with medical ethics. Eventually, this contributed to the development of institutional research ethics boards and the requirement of informed consent in human subject research globally. Although it took time, by the latter half of the 20th century, the medical profession widely acknowledged that the ends can never justify the means when the means involve torturing human beings. The World Medical Association’s Declaration of Helsinki (first adopted in 1964) built on the Nuremberg Code to guide doctors in research ethics – the hidden history of places like Unit 731 undoubtedly affirmed the importance of such guidelines.

Knowledge gained – and rejected: There remains an uncomfortable question: did any useful scientific or medical knowledge come out of Unit 731’s brutality? Some Japanese doctors after the war did incorporate what they had “learned” into their publications or practice (for example, insights on frostbite or transfusion reactions). However, mainstream science has largely shunned data from unethical experiments. Analyses by historians such as Sheldon Harris and Till Bärnighausen have concluded that much of Unit 731’s work lacked scientific rigor. Many experiments were poorly designed or uncontrolled (perhaps unsurprisingly, given the contempt for the subjects). The consensus is that, apart from possibly some technical know-how in mass-producing germs or certain observations on disease progression, Unit 731’s horrors did not significantly advance medicine in ways that ethical research couldn’t have. Moreover, the idea of using such data raises moral questions. After the war, American scientists reviewed the Unit 731 files – some of this information reportedly influenced early U.S. bioweapons efforts (for instance, confirming that insect vectors like fleas and flies could successfully spread plague or cholera). The Soviet biological weapons programme, according to former Soviet scientists, also used documentation captured from Unit 731 to expand their efforts in the Cold War (notably, the Soviets built a facility in Sverdlovsk partly informed by Japanese research). In that sense, Unit 731 unfortunately contributed to the post-war arms race in biological weapons. Yet, when it comes to medicine for healing, virtually nothing from Unit 731 was usable, and rightly so: data born of such unspeakable cruelty was tainted and often unreliable. In fact, the legacy of Unit 731 has reinforced a strong norm in the scientific community that ethics are integral to valid research – without ethics, the science itself is suspect.

Legal accountability and memory: International law eventually caught up, albeit very late, with some recognition of Unit 731’s crimes. In 2002, a group of Chinese survivors and families of victims sued the Japanese government for redress. The Tokyo District Court, while rejecting the claim for compensation (citing that war reparations were settled by treaties), formally acknowledged for the first time in a Japanese court that the Imperial Japanese Army had engaged in biological warfare and that Unit 731 was responsible for widespread death and suffering in China. This judicial finding – though not coupled with penalties – was symbolically significant as an official record. It highlights how issues of state responsibility for Unit 731 remained unresolved for decades, straining Japan-China relations and raising questions of justice. Furthermore, the U.S. cover-up has been criticised in light of modern norms: in 1999, the U.S. Department of Justice even added some Unit 731 veterans to a watchlist to bar their entry into the U.S., acknowledging by then that these individuals were indeed perpetrators of persecution (the DOJ’s Office of Special Investigations had to admit that many Japanese war criminals weren’t pursued earlier due to lack of documentation – documentation the US had itself suppressed).

In summary, Unit 731’s existence has served as a grim reference point in international discourse. It exemplifies the depths of depravity that military-medical programmes can reach when unchecked, reinforcing why we have global prohibitions on biological warfare and why medical researchers are bound to ethical standards. While justice was delayed and diluted, the long-term impact has been a stronger collective resolve that such crimes must never happen again and that “never again” applies not only to Nazi camps but also to places like Unit 731.

Public Memory, Debate, and Cultural Representation

For many years after WWII, Unit 731 was a suppressed chapter of history – particularly in Japan, where cold-war politics and pride impeded open discussion. However, as information gradually emerged, Unit 731 has entered public memory in different ways across countries, sparking debate and appearing in various media.

In China and East Asia: In China, where the majority of Unit 731’s victims came from, the unit’s atrocities have long been known and remembered, albeit filtered through the lens of war-era propaganda and post-war politics. During the Mao era, the Chinese government publicised some of the Soviet trial findings about Japanese germ warfare, but during the 1950s–1970s, this history took a backseat to other political campaigns. From the 1980s onward, as China opened up, there was a renewed focus on the memory of Japanese aggression, including the horrors of Unit 731. A museum was established at the former Unit 731 site in Pingfang, Harbin, preserving some of the remains of the facility (like building foundations, incinerators, etc.) and displaying documentation. This site, often referred to as the Unit 731 Museum, educates visitors about the gruesome experiments and commemorates the victims. Each year, ceremonies are held in China to remember the victims of Japan’s biological warfare. Chinese survivors (for example, those who survived plague outbreaks or whose family members were taken by the Kempeitai and never returned) have been vocal in demanding justice and acknowledgment. The issue has at times caused diplomatic friction between China and Japan, with China insisting on clearer apologies and Japan accused of downplaying wartime crimes. Unit 731 stands alongside events like the Nanjing Massacre as symbols of Japanese wartime brutality in Chinese public consciousness. Likewise, in Korea (also a victim of Japanese colonial rule and a source of some Unit 731 prisoners), there is awareness of Unit 731, though it is less central to Korean war memory than events directly on Korean soil.

In Japan: Public knowledge of Unit 731 lagged far behind. During the American occupation, any mention of Japan’s bacteriological warfare was censored. Even after regaining sovereignty in 1952, Japan’s government and society were reluctant to confront this dark aspect of the war. In the 1950s, a few incidents hinted at the past: for instance, in 1952 a former Unit 731 scientist was implicated in a bizarre hospital case where a child died from an unusual infection – raising suspicions. Japanese journalists also speculated whether certain unsolved crimes or outbreaks were connected to ex-Unit 731 members. A notable early literary work was “The Sea and Poison” (1958) by Shūsaku Endō, a novel based on the Fukuoka vivisection incident; it wasn’t about Unit 731 per se, but it broached the subject of Japanese doctors committing atrocities. However, mainstream discussion in Japan remained muted until the 1980s. Two events helped break the silence. First, Seiichi Morimura published a nonfiction novel called “The Devil’s Gluttony” in 1981 (and a sequel in 1983). These books serialized some of the known facts about Unit 731 in a popular format, shocking Japanese readers. While Morimura’s work was later criticised for including some staged atrocity photographs (which undermined his credibility initially), it nonetheless pried open a door. Second, around the same time, a number of Japanese veterans came forward with direct testimony. In 1981, a former army doctor, Ken Yuasa, openly confessed to his role in vivisecting Chinese captives (albeit not in Unit 731 but in a field hospital). This emboldened others. Through the 1980s and 1990s, Japanese media began covering Unit 731 more extensively: documentaries were made, survivors of the unit (i.e. personnel) were interviewed, and historians like Tsuneishi Keiichi and Harris published research. One remarkable documentary, “Japanese Devils” (2001), featured candid interviews with fourteen Japanese veterans (including some Unit 731 staff) who recounted their wartime crimes with remorse. Such accounts started to filter into Japanese public awareness, although they often received less attention domestically than internationally.

However, Japan also saw debate and denial. Conservative and nationalist factions in Japan were uncomfortable with exposing these war crimes, fearing it would tarnish the honour of the military or invite demands for compensation. The Japanese government’s official position for many years was to acknowledge something happened but to avoid specifics. History textbook content became a battleground. In the 1980s, historian Saburō Ienaga fought the Education Ministry over the inclusion of Unit 731 in textbooks. Initially the ministry tried to delete references, claiming there wasn’t “enough proof.” Ienaga sued, and in 1997 Japan’s Supreme Court ruled in his favour, affirming that mentioning Unit 731 was not erroneous and that the government’s censorship violated freedom of speech. Since then, Japanese high school textbooks usually mention Unit 731, though often briefly and without much detail. Still, many Japanese citizens remain only vaguely aware of it compared to, say, Hiroshima or other war events, because it isn’t emphasised in public commemoration by the state. There have been no formal apologies specifically for Unit 731 from the Japanese government, beyond general statements of remorse for “damage caused by Japan” during the war. Veterans who speak out sometimes faced backlash from nationalist groups. Despite this, Japanese civil society has groups dedicated to keeping the memory alive – for example, an association of returnees from China (former soldiers held in Chinese custody who later repented) actively testified about war crimes including germ warfare.

In the West and global awareness: Western audiences learned of Unit 731 gradually. During the Cold War, Western media treated early reports (like the Khabarovsk trial) skeptically. It wasn’t until the mid-1980s and 1990s, with declassified documents and investigative journalism, that Unit 731’s story was widely reported in the West. A landmark moment was a New York Times article in 1995 by Nicholas Kristof, titled “Unmasking Horror,” which brought the issue to mainstream English-speaking readers, including interviews with aging Japanese participants. Since then, the story has been featured in numerous history books, TV documentaries on the History Channel, BBC, etc., and online articles. The acknowledgement by the US government of its cover-up (in various reports and hearings by the 1990s) also generated media attention. In the realm of academia, Unit 731 has been studied as part of war crimes research, and it has influenced discussions about how Cold War politics allowed some perpetrators to go free.

Cultural representations: The sheer horror of Unit 731 has lent itself to portrayal in literature and film – often in very graphic, unsettling ways. In Asia, one of the most well-known depictions is the 1988 film “Men Behind the Sun,”directed by T. F. Mou in Hong Kong. This film dramatized the activities of Unit 731 in unflinching detail (including vivisection and frostbite scenes), causing controversy for its gore, but it effectively educated many about the issue. It spawned a sequel and other exploitation films in the early 1990s like Laboratory of the Devil. While not high art, these films ensured that knowledge of Unit 731 spread among audiences in Asia and beyond. Japanese popular culture has been more circumspect – perhaps due to taboos – but the Unit 731 story has appeared indirectly. For instance, the novel “The Narrow Road to the Deep North” (2014) by Australian author Richard Flanagan, which deals with war atrocities, references a Unit 731 doctor character. In the manga realm, a recent controversy arose in 2019 when the popular series My Hero Academia introduced a villain character named after “Maruta” (the term Unit 731 used for victims); this sparked outrage in China and prompted apologies and changes by the author, showing that references to Unit 731 can still provoke strong reactions. There have also been museum exhibits and photo galleries focusing on Unit 731. In English-language documentaries, titles like Unit 731: Nightmare in Manchuria or segments in World War II documentary series have covered it, often dubbing it “Japan’s Mengele” or “the Asian Auschwitz” to convey its nature to those familiar with Nazi camps.

Memory activism and debate: To this day, Unit 731 remains a point of contention. Chinese and other East Asian victims’ groups continue to seek greater acknowledgement and some form of moral or financial redress. Japan’s official stance remains that all wartime reparations were settled by the 1952 San Francisco Treaty and bilateral agreements, and it has resisted claims in its courts – Japanese courts have indeed consistently rejected compensation lawsuits by Chinese victims (including a notable one in 2007, after the 2002 ruling acknowledged the facts but denied compensation). Still, the very fact that Japanese courts now accept that Unit 731 engaged in biological warfare is a step forward from outright denial. In Japan, younger generations learn bits of this history, but activists argue it is still too glossed over. In Harbin, the Unit 731 Museum has expanded in recent years, with Chinese and international visitors increasing, indicating a growing interest in learning from this dark past. There’s also cooperation between some Japanese and Chinese scholars to document the truth.

In summary, public memory of Unit 731 is uneven – it is vivid and painful in China, relatively under-discussed (though not completely unknown) in Japan, and generally acknowledged by historians worldwide today. The debate often centers on issues of historical responsibility and remembrance: should Unit 731 be a cautionary tale taught universally alongside the Nazi Holocaust? Many believe yes, as it serves as a reminder that medical professionals are not immune to committing atrocities under certain ideologies. Representations in media continue to ensure new generations hear about Unit 731, although often with shock and disbelief that such things really happened.

Timeline of Major Events (1930s–Post-War)

  • 1930: Army Doctor Shirō Ishii begins advocating for Japan to develop biological weapons. He is given a research post and starts experiments on germs at the Army Medical College in Tokyo.
  • 1931: The Manchurian Incident leads to Japan’s invasion of Manchuria. The occupied territory provides Ishii a suitable location, far from prying eyes, to conduct human experimentation under military protection.
  • 1932: Ishii establishes the Tōgō Unit (a precursor to Unit 731) and sets up a secret research centre near Harbin in Manchuria. Human experiments on Chinese prisoners and others begin on a limited scale at the Zhongma Fortress facility.
  • August 1934: A mass escape from Zhongma Fortress occurs. Dozens of prisoners break out; although many die or are recaptured, some survive to tell of atrocious human experiments. In response, Japanese authorities shut down Zhongma to prevent further leaks.
  • 1935: Construction of a new, larger complex at Pingfang (Harbin) is underway to replace Zhongma. This site is built specifically to be bomb-resistant and self-contained, with laboratories, prisons, crematoriums, and manufacturing plants for pathogens.
  • 1936: Unit 731 is officially formed by order of the Imperial Japanese Army, under the euphemistic title “Kwantung Army Epidemic Prevention and Water Supply Unit.” Shirō Ishii is appointed commander. The Pingfang complex becomes operational, and the first batch of prisoners (Chinese anti-Japanese fighters, criminals, etc.) arrive as test subjects.
  • 1937: The Second Sino-Japanese War erupts (full-scale invasion of China). This provides Ishii’s unit with an abundance of prisoners and funding amid the wartime climate. Human experiments ramp up drastically. Unit 731 now has a steady supply line of captives via the military police (Kempeitai).
  • 1938: Pingfang facility expands. Ishii proposes novel weapons like ceramic bombs to disperse plague-infected fleas. The construction of satellite units and sub-branches across Manchukuo and occupied China accelerates.
  • 1939: By now, Ishii’s researchers have identified a set of especially virulent strains of pathogens for weaponisation (including plague, cholera, anthrax, typhoid). Late in 1939, Unit 731 conducts some small-scale filed tests of biological agents on battlefields (for instance, during conflicts with Soviet/Mongolian forces at Nomonhan/Khalkhin Gol, although results are inconclusive).
  • 1940: First major germ warfare attacks are carried out in China. In Ningbo (east China) and certain villages in Zhijiang (Hunan), Japanese aircraft disseminate plague-infected fleas and drop pathogen-laced materials, causing outbreaks among the Chinese population. These operations, orchestrated by Unit 731 and Unit 1644, mark the world’s first air-delivered biological strikes.
  • 1941: A particularly lethal biological attack occurs at Changde, Hunan. Through a combination of aerial drops and contaminating water and food, Japanese forces trigger epidemics of cholera, plague, and other diseases. Thousands of Chinese die, and the event is documented by Chinese and Allied medical personnel. (The Changde attack is later used as evidence in war crimes accusations.) Around this time, some Japanese soldiers also fall victim to these germs, highlighting the difficulty of controlling biological weapons.
  • Dec 1941: Japan attacks Pearl Harbor and the Pacific War begins. Unit 731, though still mainly focused on China, now also contemplates use of its arsenal against Western Allies if needed. Throughout 1942–43, Ishii’s unit continues regular human experimentation, while also producing large stocks of bacteria.
  • 1942: Colonel Masaji Kitano takes command of Unit 731 (while Ishii ostensibly takes a staff position in Tokyo for a period). The experiments intensify. Meanwhile, in occupied China, Japanese troops embarking on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi campaign (mid-1942, after the Doolittle Raid) resort to biological warfare as retaliation: withdrawing Japanese forces scatter plague and cholera in Chinese villages, causing many deaths (and also killing an estimated 1,700 Japanese troops by accident). This is one of the last widespread uses of germ warfare in WWII.
  • 1944: As Japan’s situation grows desperate, Unit 731 explores bold schemes. Ishii returns to Manchuria and is said to propose “Operation PX” – a plan to attack the United States mainland with biological weapons. Specifically, a night-time submarine-launched air raid on California was conceived, intending to spread plague, cholera, and other pathogens in American cities. Operation PX (Cherry Blossoms at Night) is approved by naval and army leaders in principle and scheduled for late 1945. However, in spring 1945, Japan’s military cancel the plan, partly due to some high command objections (General Yoshijirō Umezu vetoes it fearing global condemnation), and partly because Japan’s impending defeat made it unfeasible.
  • Early 1945: Unit 731’s output is at its peak. Huge quantities of germs and vectors are stockpiled with the view to use them if the Allies invade Japan or in last-ditch operations in China. Some germ bombs are actually deployed in dwindling campaigns in China with limited success. On the other side of the world, the Allies are uncovering Nazi medical crimes as they liberate camps, but have little inkling of the ongoing parallel crimes in Asia.
  • August 1945: The war comes to an abrupt end after the atomic bombings and Soviet declaration of war on Japan. With Soviet forces overrunning Manchuria, General Ishii orders Unit 731 to evacuate and destroy evidence. On August 10–15, the Japanese demolish parts of the Pingfang site with explosives. Hundreds of remaining prisoners are massacred. Ishii instructs the personnel to keep silent, reportedly telling them to “not reveal any secrets, as Americans will be unaware.” He also orders remaining disease cultures and fleas to be released or destroyed. The Soviet Red Army enters Harbin soon after and discovers the wreckage of the compound and some clues of its function (such as buried corpses, scattered documents, lab equipment).
  • September 1945: American occupation forces in Japan learn initial details about a “special unit” from Japanese informants. Colonel Murray Sanders arrives in Yokohama and begins questioning figures like microbiologist Hideo Futagi (who reveals general info on Unit 731’s existence). The Japanese are initially cagey, fearing war crimes charges.
  • Late 1945: Under threat of being handed to the Soviets, several Unit 731 scientists, including possibly Ishii via intermediaries, hand over reports to the Americans. A secret report is compiled by US investigators detailing the human experiments – it is classified “Top Secret” and not shared with other Allied prosecutors.
  • January 1946: The International Military Tribunal for the Far East (Tokyo War Crimes Trial) opens. No Unit 731 staff are on trial. Throughout 1946, despite some awareness by Chinese and Soviet authorities, the Allies (under US lead) refrain from introducing evidence of Japan’s biological warfare at Tokyo. Only in August does Chinese prosecutor Xiang Zhejun mention “bacteriological experiments,” but it’s quickly dropped. Behind the scenes, General MacArthur informs Washington that granting immunity to Ishii and others is advisable to gain their cooperation. This policy is quietly endorsed.
  • 1947–1948: Unit 731’s data is vetted at Fort Detrick in the US. Ishii and Kitano reportedly meet with US officers under guarantee of immunity. Meanwhile, the US-run Yokohama trials prosecute lesser war criminals. Notably, in 1948 several Japanese doctors from Kyushu University are tried for vivisecting US POWs; some are executed, drawing a sharp contrast to the treatment of Unit 731’s men, who are kept out of the spotlight. In late 1948, the main Tokyo Trial concludes with top Japanese leaders convicted (many executed), but Unit 731 is never mentioned in the verdicts.
  • December 1949: The Khabarovsk Trials in the USSR publicly try 12 Japanese officers/scientists for germ warfare. They are convicted and sentenced to labor camps. The trial’s findings – including details about Unit 731 and its 3,000+ victims – are published in early 1950 in multiple languages. Western governments dismiss these as propaganda, and the issue receives scant press in the West. However, in Japan and China, the Khabarovsk trial does make some news, contributing to partial early knowledge of Unit 731, albeit filtered through Cold War distrust.
  • 1950: In Japan, ex-Unit 731 officials Masaji Kitano and Ryoichi Naitō found Green Cross, a pharmaceutical firm. Many former Unit 731 medical personnel reestablish themselves: some join universities, some enter government health positions. Ishii, keeping a low profile, allegedly works as a consultant for biological matters for the US Occupation for a while and later for Japan’s National Institute of Health. The Korean War erupts; unverified claims arise (especially from China and North Korea) that Ishii or Unit 731 veterans assisted the US in alleged biological warfare during that conflict – this remains a topic of historical debate.
  • 1952: Japan regains independence with the San Francisco Peace Treaty. This treaty does not explicitly address Unit 731, effectively closing the chapter on official Allied prosecutions. The same year, an incident at a hospital in Nagoya (the “Shirō Ishii fever” incident) – where a child died of strange infection – leads to rumours that former Unit 731 members might have been involved in human experimentation under the cover of medical care. Also in 1952, a high-profile murder case (Teigin Incident) sees speculation (later disproven) that Unit 731’s poison expertise was used. These events spark some Japanese public curiosity about what these former military doctors had done in the war.
  • 1954–1958: Scattered Japanese media reports and novels touch on Japan’s biological warfare. Shūsaku Endō’s novel “The Sea and Poison” (1958) fictionalises a wartime medical atrocity, hinting at the broader issue of doctors committing crimes. Yet, at a state level, nothing is addressed and many Japanese remain unaware of the Unit 731 story.
  • 1960s: Some former Unit 731 scientists publish research openly based on their wartime findings (e.g. an article on epidemic hemorrhagic fever by Dr. Ikeda in 1969). These go largely unnoticed as confessions, but historians later identify them as examples of how the Japanese medical establishment tacitly knew of the human experiments.
  • 1972: The Biological Weapons Convention is signed (entering into force in 1975). Japan signs on, affirming it will never seek biological weapons again. While not directly referencing Unit 731, the global consensus underlying the BWC is partly shaped by awareness of historical programs like Japan’s and fears of their consequences.
  • 1981: Publication of “The Devil’s Gluttony” by Seiichi Morimura ignites public discussion in Japan. Although controversies about the book’s use of fake photos arise, it sells widely and many Japanese readers learn the term “Unit 731” for the first time. Around this time, the first Japanese veterans begin coming forward with personal admissions. Also in 1981, a Tokyo court case (brought by historian Saburō Ienaga) challenges textbook censorship of war crimes, including Unit 731.
  • 1982: The Japanese Ministry of Education tries to remove content about Unit 731 from a textbook, claiming lack of evidence. This becomes a cause célèbre, and by 1983–84 new evidence (including US archive documents and testimony) forces the ministry to relent. Unit 731’s existence and basic outline make it into some textbooks.
  • 1989: Harbin in China opens the initial iteration of the Unit 731 Museum on the remains of the Pingfang site, preserving it as a historical monument. This is accompanied by Chinese publications of survivors’ accounts of biological attacks and calls for Japan to admit the truth.
  • 1993: The subject of Unit 731 is raised in the context of truth and reconciliation. In Japan, a documentary featuring interviews with ex-members airs (NHK and other outlets gradually address it). Internationally, Japan’s record on wartime human experimentation is discussed as Tokyo seeks a larger peacekeeping role (some point out unresolved issues like Unit 731).
  • 1995: The New York Times runs an extensive story “Unmasking Horror,” bringing Unit 731 to wider Western attention and revealing aspects of the U.S. cover-up. Around the same time, the Clinton Administration declassifies some WWII documents; the Hart Report (a US government report) confirms that immunity was given to Unit 731 members in exchange for data.
  • 1997: Japan’s Supreme Court, in historian Ienaga’s lawsuit, rules that the government’s attempt to alter textbook passages on Unit 731 was illegal, effectively acknowledging that Unit 731’s atrocities are historically substantiated. This is a landmark in the fight against denial in Japan.
  • 2002: In August, the Tokyo District Court verdict in a case brought by Chinese victims makes a formal judicial acknowledgment that Unit 731 engaged in biological warfare and caused tremendous harm. Judge Koji Iwata notes the Imperial Japanese Army used plague and other pathogens in China. However, he dismisses the plaintiffs’ claim for compensation, citing international agreements. On the same day, 2003: Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi responds to a parliamentary inquiry about Unit 731 by saying the government “has no records” but recognises the gravity of the issue and would disclose any records if found. This non-committal answer typifies the still-cautious official stance.
  • 2010s: Scholarship and activism continue. In 2011, excavations in Tokyo at the site of a former army medical school uncover bones and remains that some believe are from human experiments (perhaps related to Unit 731’s Tokyo branch). In 2018, responding to a request by Professor Katsuo Nishiyama, the National Archives of Japan releases the roster of 3,607 Unit 731 members, putting many names in the public domain for the first time. Media in Japan and abroad cover this, reinforcing the historical reality. Chinese and South Korean delegations attend remembrance events in Harbin. Meanwhile, incidents like the My Hero Academia “Maruta” naming controversy (2020) show that the legacy of Unit 731 can still stir public outcry, especially in East Asia, if handled insensitively.
  • 2020s: Unit 731 is by now well-documented history. Documentaries, both academic and popular, are readily available; survivors of Japan’s wartime aggression continue to urge reconciliation. The topic remains sensitive in Japan but is no longer taboo. Researchers worldwide draw lessons from Unit 731 in fields ranging from bioethics to the study of WMDs (weapons of mass destruction). In 2021, as the COVID-19 pandemic rages, some scientists even speculated about accessing long-sequestered data from Unit 731 about human pathogen studies – a suggestion met with ethical concerns and likely not acted upon, but indicative that the ghost of Unit 731 still hovers in scientific discussions occasionally.

Conclusion

Unit 731 stands as a grim testament to the depths of human cruelty in wartime and the dangerous intersection of science and militarism. From its origins as a covert research project in colonial Manchuria, it grew into an apparatus of terror that subjected thousands to nightmarish suffering – all in the name of advancing knowledge and warfare. The story of Unit 731 is not only about the unfathomable atrocities committed, but also about subsequent attempts to conceal those crimes and the long struggle to bring them to light. For decades, the full truth was suppressed by both the perpetrators and, at times, by those who found it politically inconvenient. Yet, truth has a way of emerging. Today, the name Unit 731 has taken its place in the annals of infamy alongside Auschwitz, Dachau, and other sites of WWII barbarity.

The legacy of Unit 731 has had complex ramifications. Internationally, it helped galvanize efforts to ban biological weapons and set ethical standards to prevent abusive human experimentation. In medicine and academia, it serves as a somber case study in violating the Hippocratic Oath, reminding each new generation of doctors and scientists that there are lines that must never be crossed, even under orders or in pursuit of breakthroughs. For the countries affected – China, Japan, Korea, and others – Unit 731 remains an open wound and a topic demanding honest confrontation as part of war memory and reconciliation.

Unit 731’s narrative is a cautionary tale of how war can corrupt science and how easily human rights can be trampled under secretive, authoritarian systems. It underscores the importance of transparency, accountability, and the rule of law. The brave testimonies of former Unit 731 personnel and the persistence of investigators and historians have ensured that the world cannot forget these events. By remembering Unit 731, humanity honours the victims and hopefully steers future generations away from repeating such atrocities. The story, as horrific as it is, must be told and retold – as a warning from history written in the blood of its silent victims.

References

  • Nicholas D. Kristof (17 March 1995). Unmasking Horror: Japan Confronting Gruesome War Atrocity.” The New York Times. (A detailed report based on interviews with former Unit 731 members and archival research, which brought Unit 731’s story to Western audiences.) Link
  • Jonathan Watts (28 August 2002). Japan guilty of germ warfare against thousands of Chinese. The Guardian. (News article reporting the 2002 Japanese court verdict acknowledging Unit 731’s biological warfare, with historical context about the unit’s activities.) Link
  • Pacific Atrocities Education. Human Experimentation at Unit 731. (Educational overview of Unit 731’s experimental programs, including descriptions of vivisections, disease tests, and other atrocities, compiled by a nonprofit organisation.) Link
  • Hal Gold (2004). Unit 731 Testimony. Tuttle Publishing. (A book compiling first-hand accounts and testimonies of Unit 731 personnel and victims. Provides detailed insight into the unit’s inner workings. ISBN 0804835659.)
  • Sheldon H. Harris (1994, rev. 1998). Factories of Death: Japanese Biological Warfare 1932–45 and the American Cover-Up. Routledge. (Comprehensive scholarly study of Unit 731, its experiments, the extent of germ warfare in China, and the post-war cover-up by U.S. authorities. ISBN 9780415132060.)
  • Daniel Barenblatt (2004). A Plague Upon Humanity: The Secret Genocide of Axis Japan’s Germ Warfare Operation. HarperCollins. (Historical account focusing on Unit 731 and Japan’s biological warfare, including discussion of the scope of atrocities and the Cold War cover-up. ISBN 9780060186258.)
  • Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army Charged with Manufacturing and Employing Bacteriological Weapons (1950). Foreign Languages Publishing House (Moscow). (English translation of the official Soviet publication of the 1949 Khabarovsk Trial transcripts, containing confessions of Unit 731 officials about human experiments and germ warfare.)
  • Didi Kirsten Tatlow (21 October 2015). “A New Look at Japan’s Wartime Atrocities and a U.S. Cover-Up.”The New York Times (Sinosphere blog). (Article discussing new research and exhibits on Unit 731, including U.S. obstruction of justice at the Tokyo Trial, and referencing historian Jeanne Guillemin’s work. Archived Version)
  • The Japan Times (28 August 2002). “Ruling recognizes Unit 731 used germ warfare in China.” The Japan Times. (Coverage of the Tokyo District Court ruling in 2002, which for the first time judicially acknowledged Unit 731’s actions. Provides context on the lawsuit by Chinese victims and the court’s reasoning.) Link
  • William LaFleur et al. (2007). Dark Medicine: Rationalizing Unethical Medical Research. Indiana University Press. (Contains analysis of Unit 731 within a broader discussion of unethical medical experiments in the 20th century, examining how professionals rationalised their actions. ISBN 9780253220417.)
  • Tsuneishi Keiichi (24 November 2005). Unit 731 and the Japanese Imperial Army’s Biological Warfare Program. Asia-Pacific Journal: Japan Focus. (Article by a leading Japanese historian of Unit 731, summarizing the unit’s history, the post-war cover-up, and its legacy, based on extensive research in Japanese and US archives.) Link
  • Harbin Unit 731 Museum (Official Website). (Resource providing information on the museum in Harbin, China, including historical background of Unit 731, photographs of the site, and descriptions of exhibitions that detail the experiments and victims.)

After carefully reading what Japanes Unit 731 had done, can anyone in his right mind would think Hell is too good for them?

Rev 21:8, “But for the cowardly, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murderers, and sexually immoral 

persons, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part will be in the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.”

1Jo 5:19, “We know that we are of God, and that the whole world lies in the power of the evil one.”

1.) The Lord is the True God.

Jer 10:10, “But the LORD is the true God;

He is the living God and the everlasting King.

The earth quakes at His wrath,

And the nations cannot endure His indignation.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  The Lord is the true God.—Literally, Jehovah is the God that is Truth. The thought expressed is that for which St. John, as indeed the LXX. does here, uses the word alēthinos (John 17:31John 5:20), Truth in its highest and most perfect form. So “I am the way, the truth, and the life” (John 14:6).

An everlasting king.—Here, as in other like passages, the English Version is not wrong, but the Hebrew idiom “King of Eternity” is far grander.”

  • )  The only true God.

Jhn 17:3, “And this is eternal life, that they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom You have sent.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(3) And this is life eternal.—For these words, which are more frequent in St. John than in any other of the New Testament writers, comp. John 3:15-16John 3:36John 5:24John 5:39John 6:27John 6:40John 6:47John 6:54John 6:68John 10:28John 12:25John 12:501John 1:21John 2:151John 3:151John 5:111John 5:131John 5:20. The thought of the previous verse is that the Messianic work of Christ is to give eternal life to those whom God has given Him. The thought of the following verse is that He has accomplished this work. In this verse He shows in what its accomplishment consists—viz., in revealing to men the only true God through Jesus Christ.

That they might know thee the only true God.—Better, That they might recognise Thee as the only true God. (Comp. Notes on John 1:9

And Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.—Better, And Him, whom Thou didst send, Jesus, as Messiah. Eternal life consists in the knowledge of the Father as the only Being answering to the ideal thought of God; and in this knowledge manifested in Him, whom God anointed and sent into the world-to declare His attributes and character. Only in the Word made flesh can we hear the voice of mercy, forgiveness, love, fatherhood; which comes to men as the breath of life, so that they become living souls.

3.)  The Living and True God.

1Th 1:9, “For they themselves report about us as to the kind of reception we had with you, and how you turned to God from idols to serve the Living and True God.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  They themselvesi.e., the inhabitants of those countries. “Wherever we go we find our own story told us.”

Shew.—Rather, announce. Both sides of the story are told: (1) of us—what kind of entry we made among you, explained in 1Thessalonians 2:1-12 to mean with “the word of truth, of meekness, and righteousness” (Psalm 45:5); (2) of you—how truly converted you were, as he proceeds to show further in 1Thessalonians 2:13 to 1Thessalonians 3:13.

Living and true God.—In contrast to the lifeless and false idols. The Thessalonians had been Gentiles, Perhaps St. Paul was thinking of his own speech on Mars Hill, which had been recently uttered.”

4.)  The True God and eternal life.

1Jo 5:20, “And we know that the Son of God has come, and has given us understanding so that we may know Him who is true; and we are in Him who is true, in His Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God and eternal life.”

Benson Commentary

1 John 5:20-21We know — By all these infallible proofs; that the Son of God is come — Into the world; and hath given us an understanding — Hath enlightened our minds; that we may know him that is true — The living and true God, namely, the Father, of whom the apostle appears here to speak; and we are in him that is true — In his favour, and in a state of union and fellowship with him; even — This particle is not in the Greek; in — Or rather; through; his Son Jesus Christ — Through whose mediation alone we can have access to, or intercourse with, the Father. This — Ουτοςhe, namely, Christ, the person last mentioned; is the true God and eternal life — He partakes with the Father in proper Deity, and our immortal life is supported by union with him. Little — Or beloved; children, keep yourselves from idols — From all false worship of images, or of any creature, and from every inward idol: from loving, desiring, fearing any thing more than God. Seek all help and defence from evil, all happiness, in the true God alone.

5.)  True Laws

Neh 9:13, “Then You came down on Mount Sinai,

And spoke with them from Heaven; You gave

them just ordinances and True Laws, good 

statutes and commandments.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 13. – Right judgments, true laws, good statutes, etc., are expressions which imply an immutable morality, a standard of right and wrong antecedent to command or precept, which standard is doubtless the eternal goodness of God himself. The repetition of the epithets here shows the composer of the form to be penetrated with the spirit of admiration for God’s commandments which breathes so remarkably through the whole of Psalm 119. Nehemiah 9:13.”

6.)  True Reward.

Pro 11:18, “A wicked person earns deceptive wages,

But one who sows righteousness gets a True 

Reward.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 18. – A deceitful work; work that brings no reward or profit, belying hope, like “fundus mendax” of Horace, ‘Od.,’ 3:1, 30. The Septuagint has, “unrighteous works,” which seems a jejune rendering, and does not bring out the contrast of the sure reward in the second member (comp. Proverbs 10:2, 16). To him that soweth righteousness (Hosea 10:12Galatians 6:8, 9). To “sow righteousness” is to act righteously, to live in such a way that the result is holiness. The “reward,” in a Jew’s eyes, would be a long life in which to enjoy the fruits of his good conduct. We Christians have a better hope, which is, perhaps, adumbrated by this analogy: as the seed sown in the field does not produce its fruit till the time of harvest, so righteousness meets with its full recompense only in the great harvest at the end of all things. The Revised Version renders, The wicked earnnth deceitful wagesbut he that soweth righteousness hath a sure reward. This makes a good antithesis. The Septuagint renders the last clause, “but the seed of the righteous is a true reward (μισθὸς ἀληθείας).” Proverbs 11:18.”

  • )  True And Faithful Witness

Jer 42:5, “Then they said to Jeremiah, “May the LORD be a True And Faithful Witness against us if we do not act in accordance with the whole message with which the LORD your God will send you to us.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Then they said to Jeremiah, the Lord be a true and faithful witness between us,…. Which is the form of an oath; a solemn appeal to God, as a witness to what they were about to say, and to the sincerity of their hearts in it; who is true to his word, and faithful to his promises and threatenings; and who bears a true and faithful testimony, and will do what is just and right; and yet these people never intended to perform what they promised; which is a most shocking piece of atheism in a professing people; and who, at this very time, could not but observe the judgments of God upon their nation, city, and temple:

if we do not even according to all things for the which the Lord thy God shall send thee to us; they promise to do everything the Lord should signify by the prophet as his will; and, if they did not, wish the severest judgments of God might fall upon them.”

Rev 3:14, “To the angel of the church in Laodicea 

write: The Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the Origin of the creation of God, says this:

Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary

  1. Laodiceans—The city was in the southwest of Phrygia, on the river Lycus, not far from Colosse, and lying between it and Philadelphia. It was destroyed by an earthquake, A.D. 62, and rebuilt by its wealthy citizens without the help of the state [Tacitus, Annals, 14.27]. This wealth (arising from the excellence of its wools) led to a self-satisfied, lukewarm state in spiritual things, as Re 3:17 describes. See on [2683]Col 4:16, on the Epistle which is thought to have been written to the Laodicean Church by Paul. The Church in latter times was apparently flourishing; for one of the councils at which the canon of Scripture was determined was held in Laodicea in A.D. 361. Hardly a Christian is now to be found on or near its site.

the Amen—(Isa 65:16, Hebrew, “Bless Himself in the God of Amen … swear by the God of Amen,” 2Co 1:20). He who not only says, but is, the Truth. The saints used Amen at the end of prayer, or in assenting to the word of God; but none, save the Son of God, ever said, “Amen, I say unto you,” for it is the language peculiar to God, who avers by Himself. The New Testament formula, “Amen. I say unto you,” is equivalent to the Old Testament formula, “as I live, saith Jehovah.” In John’s Gospel alone He uses (in the Greek) the double “Amen,” Joh 1:51; 3:3, &c.; in English Version,” Verily, verily.” The title happily harmonizes with the address. His unchanging faithfulness as “the Amen” contrasts with Laodicea’s wavering of purpose, “neither hot nor cold” (Re 3:16). The angel of Laodicea has with some probability been conjectured to be Archippus, to whom, thirty years previously, Paul had already given a monition, as needing to be stirred up to diligence in his ministry. So the Apostolic Constitutions, [8.46], name him as the first bishop of Laodicea: supposed to be the son of Philemon (Phm 2).

faithful and true witness—As “the Amen” expresses the unchangeable truth of His promises; so “the faithful the true witness,” the truth of His revelations as to the heavenly things which He has seen and testifies. “Faithful,” that is, trustworthy (2Ti 2:11, 13). “True” is here (Greek, “alethinos”) not truth-speaking (Greek, “alethes”), but “perfectly realizing all that is comprehended in the name Witness” (1Ti 6:13). Three things are necessary for this: (1) to have seen with His own eyes what He attests; (2) to be competent to relate it for others; (3) to be willing truthfully to do so. In Christ all these conditions meet [Trench].

beginning of the creation of God—not he whom God created first, but as in Col 1:15-18 (see on [2684]Col 1:15-18), the Beginner of all creation, its originating instrument. All creation would not be represented adoring Him, if He were but one of themselves. His being the Creator is a strong guarantee for His faithfulness as “the Witness and Amen.”

8.)  True Justice

Eze 18:8, “and if he does not lend money at interest or take interest, if he keeps his hand from injustice 

and executes True Justice between one person

and another.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Given forth upon usury.—In Scripture usury does not mean excessive interest, as often in modern legislation, but any interest at all. This was strictly forbidden in the law to be taken of any Hebrew, though allowed, without limit as to amount, from foreigners. It had nothing to do with the regulation of commercial transactions, but was simply a law of kindness to a fellow member of the same household of faith in a primitive state of society. The Israelite was to lend freely to his impoverished neighbour to assist him, but without any expectation of gain for himself.

Executed true judgment.—This applies, of course, especially and directly to judicial sentences, but extends also to all cases in which one is brought to intervene in any way in transactions between others. What is required is absolute fairness, truthfulness, and integrity in the constant transactions of man with man.”

9.)  True Instruction.

Mal 2:6, “True instruction was in his mouth and injustice was not found on his lips; he walked with Me in peace and justice, and he turned many back from wrongdoing.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  The law of truth] Teaching, as a function of the priesthood, entered into the original idea and constitution of the office (Deuteronomy 33:10Leviticus 10:11), and was revived in connection with it after the return from Babylon (Ezra 7:10Ezra 7:25Nehemiah 8:1-8). To be without “a teaching priest” was a national calamity (2 Chronicles 15:3).
    And iniquity] Rather And unrighteousness, R.V. This clause refers perhaps to the judicial decisions of the priest (Deuteronomy 17:8-13), as being without respect of persons and uninfluenced by bribes. (Deuteronomy 16:18-19.)
    he walked with me &c.] Comp. Genesis 5:22Genesis 5:24Genesis 6:9. The walk of the priest, in the peace of a right relation to God, and the uprightness (R.V.) of a holy life, accorded with his teaching and his judicial sentences, and as the result of both he turned many away from iniquity.
    “What a history of zeal for the glory of God and the conversion of sinners in those, of whom the world knows nothing; of whose working, but for the three words (many he-turned-away from-iniquity) in the closing book of the Old Testament, we should have known nothing!” Pusey.”

10.)  True Wealth.

Luk 16:11, “Therefore if you have not been faithful in the use of unrighteous wealth, who will entrust the 

True Wealth to you?”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Who will commit … – If you are not faithful in the small matters pertaining to this world, if you do not use aright your property and influence, you cannot expect that God will commit to you the true riches of his grace. Men who are dishonest and worldly, and who do not employ the deceitful mammon as they ought, cannot expect to grow in grace. God does not confer grace upon them, and their being unfaithful in earthly matters is evidence that they “would be” also in much greater affairs, and would likewise “misimprove” the true riches.

True riches – The graces of the gospel; the influences of the Spirit; eternal life, or religion. The riches of this world are false, deceitful, not to be trusted Luke 16:9; the treasures of heaven are “true,” faithful, never-failing, Matthew 6:19-20.”

11.)  The True Light.

Jhn 1:9, “This was theTrue Light that, coming into the world, enlightens every person.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  That was the true Light.—The right rendering of this verse is uncertain. It would, probably, give a better sense to translate it, The true Light which lighteth every man was coming into the world, i.e., was manifesting itself at the time when John was bearing witness and men were mistaking the lamp for the light. (Comp. John 5:35, Note.)

The true Light was not “true” as opposed to “false,” but “true” as answering to the perfect ideal, and as opposed to all more or less imperfect representations. The meaning of the Greek is quite clear. The difficulty arises from the fact that in English there is but one word to represent the two ideas. The word for the fuller meaning of “ideally true” is not confined to St. John, but is naturally of very frequent recurrence in his writings. The adjective is used nine times in this Gospel, and not at all in the other three. A comparison of the passages will show how important it is to get a right conception of what the word means, and will help to give it. (See John 4:23John 4:37John 6:32John 7:28John 8:16John 15:1John 17:3John 19:35.) But, as ideally true, the Light was not subject to the changing conditions of time and space, but was and is true for all humanity, and “lighteth every man.”

1Jo 2:8, “On the other hand, I am writing a new commandment to you, which is true in Him and in you, because the darkness is passing away and the True Light is already shining.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 8. – Again. The πάλιν indicates another point of view – what in one sense was not fresh, in another sense was so. It is impossible to be certain as to the meaning of ὅ ἐστιν ἀληθὲς κ.τ.λ.. It may mean
(1) “which thing (the newness of the command) is true;” or
(2) “as a fresh commandment I am writing to you a thing which is true.”
But for the practical example of the life of Christ, and men’s acceptance of it, the command to love one’s neighbour might have remained old and become obsolete. Ὅτι is almost certainly “because,” not “that;” it introduces the reason why he writes, not the substance of, the fresh commandment. How can “the darkness is passing away,” etc., be a commandment? The light, the true light τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν; i.e., the real, the perfect, the very light, that which most fully realizes the ideal of light; in opposition to those “wandering stars, for whom the blackness of darkness hath been reserved for ever” (Jude 1:13; cf. John 1:4, 9John 6:32John 15:1). Christ is the perfect Light, as he is the perfect Bread and the perfect Vine. 1 John 2:8.”

12.)  The True Worshipers.

Jhn 4:23, “But the time is coming, and even now has arrived, when the True Worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth; for such people the Father seeks to be His worshipers.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  But the hour cometh.—Better, as in John 4:21but there cometh an hour. He adds to this thought, what He could not add to the previous one, “and now is.” Local worship was not yet giving way to spiritual; but a band of true worshippers was being gathered, and some were then following Him.

The true worshippers.—Her distinction of place was of the accident, but the essence was the nature of the worship. What could any worship be to a God who saw the impurity of the heart, and the contradiction of thought and word? What could she know of the worship of which she speaks? Yes; and the temple at Jerusalem was a house of merchandise, instead of one of prayer; what did priest and Levite, scribe and Pharisee, know of true worship?I

In spirit and in truth.—The link between human nature and the divine is in the human spirit, which is the shrine of the Holy Spirit (1Corinthians 6:19). All true approach to God must therefore be in spirit. (Comp. Romans 1:9, and Ephesians 6:18.) Place, and time, and words, and postures, and sounds, and all things from without, are important only in so far as they aid in abstraction from the sensible world, and in elevation of the spirit within. The moment they distract they hinder true worship. Ritual cannot be discussed without risk of spiritual loss. The words “in truth,” already expressed in true worshippers, and repeated in the following verse, are more than “truly.” Sincerity is not a test of acceptable worship, though it is a requisite. Bigots sincerely think they do God’s service. Worship which is “in truth” is in harmony with the nature of the God whom we worship. To think of God in hearing His truth, to kindle the soul by hymns of praise, to realise the earlier portions of collects and prayers which utter His attributes, are necessary to the truth of the petitions, and thanksgivings, and adorations of worship. The model prayer of Christianity brings home to the heart the Fatherhood of God in its first words.

For the Father seeketh such to worship him.—Better, for such the Father also seeketh His worshippers to be. The word “such,” i.e., of this character, is emphatic. The “also” expresses that the worship, on the part of the true worshippers, is in accordance with the divine will: “the Father also (on His part) . . .” The reader will not fail to note the emphasis in this reply on the word “Father” (John 4:21 and twice in this verse). This name of God, which we teach children to lisp in earliest years, came to her, it may be, now for the first time. He is not Vengeance to be appeased, nor Power to be dreaded, but Love to be received. (Comp. Note on John 3:16.) It is when men learn to think of God as Father that merely local and material worship must cease. The universal desire and practice of worship is the witness to a universal object of worship. The yearning of the human spirit is that of a child seeking the author of his being. The seeking is not human only. The Father also seeketh His child, and seeth him when he is a great way off (Luke 15:20).”

13.)  The True Bread out of  Heaven.

Jhn 6:32, “Jesus then said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, it is not Moses who has given you the bread out of heaven, but it is My Father who gives you the True Bread out of Heaven.”

Benson Commentary

John 6:32-33Jesus said, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven — It was not Moses who in ancient times gave the manna to your fathers, neither was the manna bread from heaven, though it be so called by the psalmist, on account of the thing which it typified: for it dropped from the air only; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven — It was my Father that gave to your ancestors the manna, and he now giveth you the true spiritual, heavenly bread, of which the manna was only a symbolical representation, and which is sufficient to sustain, not a single nation only, but the whole world. For the bread of God — The bread only worthy of that name; is he — Or rather, is that which cometh down, as ο καταβαινων should here be rendered, being a participle, referring to ο αρτοςthe bread, which is of the masculine gender: for it appears, from what follows, that our Lord did not intend at once to lay aside the veil, wherein he had wrapped his meaning: for the request made to him in the very next verse, Give us always this bread, shows that he was not yet understood as speaking of a person, which he must have been if his expression had been as explicit as that of our translation. From heaven — Not from the aerial, but from the highest heavens; and giveth life unto the world — Not that which preserveth a mere temporal life to one people only, but imparteth spiritual and eternal life to as many of the whole world as will be persuaded to partake of it; and that from generation to generation.”

14.)  I AM the True Vine.

Jhn 15:1, “I AM the True Vine, and My Father is the vinedresser.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  I am the true vine.—For the word “true,” comp. Note on John 1:9. The ideal truth, of which the natural vine is a figure, is fulfilled in Him. The thought is introduced suddenly, and with nothing in the context to lead up to it. The natural explanation of this is, that here, as in other instances, it was suggested by some external object which met the eye. If we suppose (comp. Note on John 14:31) that they were crossing the valley on the way to Gethsemane, there is reason for the idea that they passed a vineyard, that supplied the form in which our Lord’s thoughts are expressed; but the journey itself, during the discourse, is improbable; and the sight of a vineyard is the less likely, as it was night. On the supposition that they were still in the room where they had eaten supper, a vine whose tendrils grew into the room, or the vine carved on the doors of the Temple (Jos. Wars, v. 5, § 4; Ant. xv. 11, § 3), or the vineyards seen in the distance by moonlight, or the vine suggested by “the fruit of the vine” of which they had drunk, have been suggested. Of these the last has most probability, as bound up with the significance of the cup of which they had drunk that night. We cannot say more than this. The imagery may have followed from some incident, or custom, or remark, now wholly unknown to us. It was, as in the case of the Good Shepherd, familiar to them from the Old Testament, and would have come to their minds from any slight suggestion. (See, e.g., the following passages: Psalm 80:8-19Isaiah 5:1 et seq.; Jeremiah 2:21Ezekiel 19:10.) It seems to have been expressed also in Rabbinic precepts, e.g., “Whosoever dreameth of a vine-branch shall see the Messiah.” (Berachoth, fol. 89.)

And my Father is the husbandman.—Comp. Matthew 21:33 et seq.Mark 12:1 et seq.Luke 20:9 et seq. The thought here is of the owner of the vine, who himself cultivates and trains it.’”

15.)  The True Circumcision.

Phl 3:3, “for we are the True Circumcision, who worship in the Spirit of God and take pride in Christ Jesus, and put no confidence in the flesh.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  We are the circumcision.—So in Colossians 2:11-12, evidently alluding to baptism as the spiritual circumcision, he says, “In whom ye were circumcised with the circumcision made without hands.” Comp. Romans 2:20, “Circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter;” and passages of a similar character in the Old Testament, such as Deuteronomy 10:16, “Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your hearts;” Deuteronomy 30:6, “The Lord God will circumcise thine heart.” Hence the spirit of St. Stephen’s reproach, “Ye uncircumcised in heart and ears” (Acts 7:51).

Which worship God in the spirit . . .—The true reading here is, who worship by the Spirit of God, the word “worship,” or service, being that which is almost technically applied to the worship of the Israelites as God’s chosen people (Acts 26:7Romans 9:4Hebrews 9:1Hebrews 9:6), and which, with the addition of the epithet “reasonable,” is claimed for the Christian devotion to God in Christ (see Romans 12:1). Such “worship by the Spirit of God” St. Paul describes in detail in Romans 8, especially in Romans 8:26-27.

And rejoice (or rather, gloryin Christ Jesus.—Comp. Romans 15:17, “I have therefore whereof I may glory in the Lord Jesus Christ,” and the Old Testament quotation (from Jeremiah 9:23-24) twice applied to our Lord, “He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord” (1Corinthians 1:312Corinthians 10:17). In Galatians 6:14 we have a still more distinctive expression, “God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ.” To glory in Christ is something more than even to believe and to trust in Him; it expresses a deep sense of privilege, both in present thankfulness and in future hope.

In the flesh.—The phrase is used here, as not unfrequently, for the present and visible world, to which we are linked by our flesh (see John 8:15, “to judge after the flesh;” 2Corinthians 5:16, “to know Christ after the flesh,” &c.) We have an equivalent phrase in an earlier passage, which is throughout parallel to this (2Corinthians 11:18), “Many glory after the flesh.” The particular form of expression is probably suggested by the constant reference to the circumcision, which is literally “in the flesh.”

16.)  True Knowledge.

Col 3:10, “and have put on the new self, which is being renewed to a True Knowledge according to the image of the One who created it—”

We have learned that human knowledge is not true knowledge. We know EVEN General MacAurthur

falsified and covered up Japanese war crimes.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  and have put on] See the last note but one. Cp. Ephesians 4:24; and Colossians 3:12 below, with note.
    the new man] Practically, the new position of acceptance and the new spiritual power of the regenerated self; with a reference in the phrase to the believer’s connexion with “the Second Man,” Christ[85].
    [85] In the Ignatian Epistles (Ep. ad Eph. c. xx.) occurs the phrase, “the dispensation of the New Man, even Christ.” If this was written as early as a.d. 110 it is an important comment here.
    By union with Him his members become (be it said with reverence and caution) repetitions of Him the glorious Archetype. To come to be “in Him” is thus to “put on (Him asthe New Man,” in sharing His acceptance and His life and power. See further, our note on Ephesians 4:24.
    is renewed] Lit. and better, is being renewed; a present not aorist participle.—In the parallel place in Eph. “the new man” “was created,” as a definite fact; here he is continuously “being renewed,” maintained as it were by a continuous creative act. (Cp. for the verb in a kindred context, 2 Corinthians 4:16.)—Practically, the thought is of the believer’s maintained union with His Lord, and his realization in that union of continued peace and spiritual power. As if the Head, for the member, were evermore “made new,” and so always newly reflected and as it were reproduced in the member.—Lightfoot compares, in contrast, Ephesians 4:22; “the old man is being corrupted, is decaying.”
    in knowledge] Lit. and better, unto knowledge. The daily “renewal” is such as to result continually in the regenerate man’s spiritual vision of Christ, intimacy with Him, insight into His will.—On the word epignôsis, see on Colossians 1:9.
    after the image of him that created him] I.e., so as to be like God, who “created,” constituted, the new creation as He did the old. Cp. the close parallel, Genesis 1:26-27; a passage no doubt in St Paul’s mind here.
    The reference is to the Father, not the Son, as the Creator; cp. the parallel, Ephesians 4:22, “created after God;” and the place in Genesis. He is the eternal Original; “the new man” realizes his ideal in likeness to Him, generated by communion with Him in Christ.
    Even here, we think, may be traced reverently an allusion to Christ as “the Second Man.” He, truly, is not “created” as to His Being and Person, which is necessary and eternal; but as Son of Man, and as Head of His Church, in respect of His Work and Office, Scripture represents Him as the willing Result of the Father’s will. In this respect He, as well as His followers in Him (Ephesians 2:10), “lives because of the Father” (John 6:57). But while this reference lies, as we think, in the depths of the passage, its manifest practical import is that the regenerate member of the blessed Head needs and receives daily “renewal by his Holy Spirit,” leading to a fuller knowledge of, and so a truer likeness to, the Father of Jesus Christ.
    The suggestion that “the image” is in fact Christ, (so Chrysostom; cp. above Colossians 1:152 Corinthians 4:4) is not likely in view of the parallel, Ephesians 4:24, with its simple phrase “according to God.” See Lightfoot’s note.’’

17.)  The True Grace of God.

1Pe 5:12, “Through Silvanus, our faithful brother (for so I regard him), I have written to you briefly, 

exhorting and testifying that this is the True Grace of God. Stand firm in it!

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

12By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I suppose] The Greek order of the words leaves it open whether “to you” is to be construed with “faithful” as in the English version, or with “I have written,” the former being, on the whole, preferable. If with the Received Text we admit the article before “faithful,” we might translate the brother who is faithful to you, but in some of the better MSS. the article is wanting. In any case the way in which Silvanus is mentioned implies that he was already known to the readers of the Epistle. There is no ground for questioning his identity with the “Silas” of Acts 15:22Acts 15:32Acts 15:40, the “Silvanus” of 1 Thessalonians 1:12 Thessalonians 1:12 Corinthians 1:19, the second name having probably been taken, after the manner common among Jews (comp. the change from Saul to Paulus, Joshua to Jason, John surnamed Marcus, and other like instances), when he went as a missionary into Gentile countries. It is obvious that the circumstances of his life gave him special qualifications for maintaining or restoring unity of teaching and feeling between the Jewish and Gentile sections of the Church. Trained in the Church of Jerusalem and known as possessing prophetic gifts (Acts 15:32), he had been chosen, with Barsabas, to be the bearer of the encyclical letter from the Council of Apostles and Elders, and to enforce its purport orally. Throwing himself so heartily into the work of preaching to the Gentiles that he was chosen by St Paul as his companion on his second missionary journey, travelling with him and Timotheus through Galatia, Troas, Philippi, Thessalonica, and Corinth, he was conspicuously fitted to carry on the work which St Paul had begun. The scattered notices above referred to do not carry us further than his work at Corinth, and we are left to conjecture how he had filled up the interval that had elapsed since that date. What we now read suggests (1) that he had been working among the Churches of the provinces of Asia Minor named in chap. 1 Peter 1:1, and had gained their confidence; (2) that after St Paul’s final departure from those regions he had turned to St Peter as still within reach, and had brought under his notice the sufferings of the Christians there; and (3) that he was sent back with the Epistie that was to guide and comfort them. It is a probable conjecture that St Peter may have received from him copies of the Epistles of St Paul to which he refers in 2 Peter 3:15-16. The Greek verb for “I have written,” as being in the epistolary aorist, is rightly taken as referring to this Epistle, and not, as some commentators have thought, to a lost earlier one. The words “by Silvanus” may imply that he was either the amanuensis, or the bearer of the letter, or possibly, that he united the two characters.
as I suppose] The Greek verb (the same as in 1 Corinthians 4:12 Corinthians 11:5) does not carry with it the slight touch of uncertainty which attaches to the common use of the English word.
briefly] We may perhaps think of the Apostle as comparing the brevity of what he had written with the longer Epistles of St Paul, such as Romans , 1 and 2 Corinthians.
testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand] The words have a special significance as connected with the mission of Silvanus. The great Apostle of the Circumcision, writing to the Churches that had been mainly planted and taught by the Apostle of the Gentiles, bears his full testimony that the “grace” by which they “stand” is no counterfeit, but in very deed a reality. Now, as when he and John and James the brother of the Lord gave to Paul and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship (Galatians 2:9), he recognises “the grace of God” that had been given to them and through them. The attestation thus given of unbroken harmony stands, it need hardly be said, in singular contrast with the position of antagonism to St Paul and his teaching ascribed to St Peter in the Clementine Homilies and Recognitions, which represent the later workings of the Judaizing party. See notes on 2 Peter 3:15.”

18.)  The True Words of God.

Rev 19:9, “Then he said to me, “Write: ‘Blessed are those who are invited to the wedding feast of the Lamb.’” And he said to me, “These are the True 

Words of God.”

The Bible is the True Words of God.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  And he saith] Who speaks? Plainly an angel (see Revelation 19:10), presumably the angel of Revelation 17:1.
    Blessed are they, &c.] St John, and “they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein” (Revelation 1:3) are made to realise heartily what our Lord’s fellow-guest (St Luke 14:15) said without seeing the full force of his own words. Of course, when we reduce the image to plain prose, “they that are called” are the same as the Bride: while St Paul again speaks of them as her children.
    These are the true sayings of God] More literally, These words are [some add “the”] true (words) of God.”

You have learned the true Words of God: God is True, His Words are true, Jesus Christ the Witnes of God is true. All men are liars. It is time for you to repent of your sins and believe in the Lord Jesus Chris as your God and Savior. You can do it now.

Willie Wong Though

Willie Wong

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 21, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security for any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who

eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but

dislike hard work and discipline; cannot

even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. Joe Biden in his last days still gives substantial military aid to the Ukrainians.  What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE 

TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

 

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN!  1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO-STATE solution. UN-INSIDERS ARE WORSE THAN outsiders. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. NO ONE DEMANDS HAMAS RELEASE OF HOSTAGES. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT TERRORISTS.

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

UN, US, and International Agencies have appointed too many unqualified Black politicians and given too much coverage on world media to undeveloped nations.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.

*THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN-2

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. Based on the Word of God, we can be sure of the

NO MORES — NO LONGER:

BY WILLIE WONG

Rev 21:4, “and He will wipe away every tear from their eyes; and there will no longer be any death; there will no longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain; the first things have passed away.”

Sickness and disease causes mourning, crying, or pain and death — by deductive reasoning, sickness and disease will be no more.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes – This will be one of the characteristics of that blessed state, that not a tear shall ever be shed there. How different will that be from the condition here – for who is there here who has not learned to weep? See the notes on Revelation 7:17. Compare the notes on Isaiah 25:8.

And there shall be no more death – In all that future world of glory, not one shall ever die; not a grave shall ever be dug! What a view do we begin to get of heaven, when we are told there shall be no “death” there! How different from earth, where death is so common; where it spares no one; where our best friends die; where the wise, the good, the useful, the lovely die; where fathers, mothers, wives, husbands, sons, daughters, all die; where we habitually feel that we must die. Assuredly we have here a view of heaven most glorious and animating to those who dwell in a world like this, and to whom nothing is more common than death. In all their endless and glorious career, the redeemed will never see death again; they will never themselves die. They will never follow a friend to the tomb, nor fear that an absent friend is dead. The slow funeral procession will never be witnessed there; nor will the soil ever open its bosom to furnish a grave. See the notes on 1 Corinthians 15:55.

Neither sorrow – The word “sorrow” here – πένθος penthos – denotes sorrow or grief of any kind; sorrow for the loss of property or friends; sorrow for disappointment, persecution, or care; sorrow over our sins, or sorrow that we love God so little, and serve him so unfaithfully; sorrow that we are sick, or that we must die. How innumerable are the sources of sorrow here; how constant is it on the earth! Since the fall of man there has not been a day, an hour, a moment, in which this has not been a sorrowful world; there has not been a nation, a tribe – a city or a village – nay, not a family, where there has not been grief. There has been no individual who has been always perfectly happy. No one rises in the morning with any certainty that he may not end the day in grief; no one lies down at night with any assurance that it may not be a night of sorrow. How different would this world be if it were announced that henceforward there would be no sorrow! How different, therefore, will heaven be when we shall have the assurance that henceforward grief shall be at an end!

Nor crying – κραυγὴ kraugē.” This word properly denotes a cry, an outcry, as in giving a public notice; a cry in a tumult – a clamor, Acts 23:9; and then a cry of sorrow, or wailing. This is evidently its meaning here, and it refers to all the outbursts of grief arising from affliction, from oppression, from violence. The sense is, that as none of these causes of wailing will be known in the future state, all such wailing will cease. This, too, will make the future state vastly different from our condition here; for what a change would it produce on the earth if the cry of grief were never to be heard again!

Neither shall there be any more pain – There will be no sickness, and no calamity; and there will be no mental sorrow arising from remorse, from disappointment, or from the evil conduct of friends. And what a change would this produce – for how full of pain is the world now! How many lie on beds of languishing; how many are suffering under incurable diseases; how many are undergoing severe surgical operations; how many are pained by the loss of property or friends, or subjected to acuter anguish by the misconduct of those who are loved! How different would this world be, if all pain were to cease forever; how different, therefore, must the blessed state of the future be from the present!

For the former things are passed away – The world as it was before the judgment.”

1.)  NO MORE DISEASES AND DEATH

Even such disease: Pneumonoultramicroscopicsilicovolcanoconiosis. 

The implication of no diseases AND any death is beyond human imagination.

According to https://www.who.int/news-room/fact-sheets/detail/the-top-10-causes-of-death#:~:text=

The top 10 causes of death

7 August 2024

In 2021, the top 10 causes of death accounted for 39 million deaths, or 57% of the total 68 million deaths worldwide.

The top global causes of death, in order of total number of lives lost, are associated with two broad topics: cardiovascular (ischaemic heart disease, stroke) and respiratory (COVID-19, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, lower respiratory infections), with COVID-19 emerging as the second leading causes of death globally.

Causes of death can be grouped into three categories: communicable (infectious and parasitic diseases and maternal, perinatal and nutritional conditions), noncommunicable (chronic) and injuries.

Leading causes of death globally

At a global level, 7 of the 10 leading causes of deaths in 2021 were noncommunicable diseases, accounting for 38% of all deaths, or 68% of the top 10 causes.

Leading causes of death in 2021 globally

The world’s biggest killer is ischaemic heart disease, responsible for 13% of the world’s total deaths. Since 2000, the largest increase in deaths has been for this disease, rising by 2.7 million to 9.1 million deaths in 2021. As a newly emerged cause of deaths, COVID-19 was directly responsible for 8.8 million deaths in 2021, and consequently, largely pushed down other leading causes of death by one place. Instead of being the second and third leading causes of death as in 2019, stroke and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease became the third and fourth in 2021, responsible for approximately 10% and 5% of total deaths, respectively.

Lower respiratory infections remained the world’s most deadly communicable disease other than COVID-19, ranked as the fifth leading cause of death. However, the number of deaths has gone down substantially: in 2021 it claimed 2.5 million lives, 370 000 fewer than in 2000.

Deaths from other noncommunicable diseases were also on the rise. Trachea, bronchus and lung cancers deaths have risen from 1.2 million in 2000 to 1.9 million in 2021 and are now ranked sixth among leading causes of death.

In 2021, Alzheimer’s disease and other forms of dementia ranked as the seventh leading cause of death, killing 1.8 million lives. Women are disproportionately affected. Globally, 68% of deaths from Alzheimer’s and other forms of dementia are women.

Diabetes was also among the top 10 causes of death, following a significant percentage increase of 95% since 2000.

Other diseases which were among the top 10 causes of death in 2000 are no longer on the list. HIV and AIDS are among them. Deaths from HIV and AIDS have fallen by 61%, moving from the world’s seventh leading cause of death in 2000 to the twenty-first in 2021. Similarly, deaths due to diarrhoeal diseases have dropped by 45%, from sixth leading cause of death in 2000 to thirteenth in 2021.

In contrast, kidney diseases have risen from the world’s nineteenth leading cause of death to the ninth, with number of deaths increasing by 95% between 2000 and 2021.

2.)  NO MORE DOCTORS, DENTISTS, HOSPITALS, CLINICS, PHARMACIES, DRUG COMPANIES, INSURANCE COMPANIES, FUNERALS, COFFINS, CEMETERIES, MEDICAL SUPPLIES, GERMS, BACTERIAS, VIRUSES, INSECTS, MOSQUITOES, FLIES, ANTS, COACHROACHES, WORMS, POISONOUS PLANTS, PREDATORY ANIMALS, PREDATORY BIRDS, THORNS, PLAQUES, NATURAL DISASTERS, MAN-MADE DISASTERS, ETC.

According to https://www.fsmb.org/advocacy/news-releases/fsmb-physician-census-identifies–104473

FSMB Physician Census Identifies 1,044,734 Licensed Physicians in U.S.

According to https://care.dentalcenter.com/how-many-dentists-are-there-in-the-us/

The U.S. is home to many dentists. According to 2023 data from the American Dental Association, there are 202,304 professional active dentists in the United States. In other words, there are 60.4 dentists per 100,000 U.S. citizens.

These physicians and dentists are making the highest incomes in the world, not counting frauds and overcharges. In the Kingdom of Heaven, they are no more. No more organized crime, no more frauds and overcharges. No more physicians, dentists, hospitals.

3.)  NO MORE MONEY, STOCKS EXCHANGE, BANKING, WALL STREET, INDUSTRIAL MILITARY COMPLEX, BUSINESS, FINANCE, CORPORATION, CAPITALISM, INVESTMENT, DEVELOPMENT, RACES, NATIONS, ETC.

2Pe 3:10, “But the day of the Lord will come like a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with a roar and the elements will be destroyed with intense heat, and the earth and its works will be burned up.”

The White House, the Capitol, the Pentagon, the Empire State, Hagia Sophia, the Louvre, the Eiffel Tower, Sydney Opera HouseTaj Mahal, Buckingham Palace, Big Ben, Westminster Abbey, the Colosseum, the Giza Pyramids, the Great Wall, the Temple of Heaven, Angkor WatNeuschwanstein Castle, St. Peter Cathedral, Fobidden City, etc. etc. will be burned up.

4.)  Like angels in Heaven.

Mar 12:25“For when they rise from the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels in Heaven.”

Luk 20:34-35, “Jesus said to them, “The sons of this age marry and the women are given in marriage, but those who are considered worthy to attain to that age and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage.

Pulpit Commentary

Verses 34-36. – And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: but they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: neither can they die any more. How different are the few rare pictures which our Master draws of the heaven-life to those painted by the great founders and teachers of other world-wide religions! In his world beyond the grave, while he tells us of a continuing existence, of varied and ever-increasing activity, in contradistinction to the Nirvana of Buddha, in these pictures of Jesus the sensual paradise of Mohammed, for instance, finds no place. Marriage is, according to our Lord’s teaching, but a temporary expedient to preserve the human race, to which death would soon put an end. But in the world to come there will be no death and no marriage. We may assume from his words here that the difference between the sexes will have ceased to exist. They are equal unto the angels. Equal with the angels in being immortal; no death; no marriage. Jesus in this place asserts that angels have a body, but are exempt from any difference of sex. The angels are here introduced because our Lord was speaking with Sadducees, who (Acts 23:8) denied the existence of these glorious beings. He wished to set the seal of his teaching on the deeply interesting question of the existence of angels. Luke 20:34.”

Luk 20:36, “for they cannot even die anymore, for they are like angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(36)  Neither can they die any more.—The record of this teaching is peculiar to St. Luke. The implied thought is that death and marriage are correlative facts in God’s government of the world, the one filling up the gaps which are caused by the other. In the life eternal there is no need for an addition in this way to the number of the elect, and therefore there is no provision for it.

Equal unto the angels.—The one Greek word which answers to the English four is again peculiar to St. Luke.

The children of God, being the children of the resurrection.—It is obvious that here the resurrection is assumed to be unto life and to a share in the divine kingdom. The fact that men were counted worthy to obtain that resurrection was a proof that they were “children of God,” and as such on the same footing as those other “sons of God,” whom the language of Scripture (Job 1:6Job 38:7, and possibly Genesis 6:12) identified with the angels.”

On earth, believers are brothers and sisters. In the Kingdom of Heaven, the saints are all sons of God. No more females. There is no black angel. So races are gone, no more racism.

We do not know much about angels:

1Ki 22:19, “And Micaiah said, “Therefore, hear the Word of the LORD. I saw the LORD sitting on His throne, and all the angels of Heaven standing by Him on His right and on His left.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 19. – And he said, Hear thou [in 2 Chronicles 18:18Hear yetherefore [The LXX. has οὐχ οὕτως, whence it would almost appear that they had the text לא כֵּן before them (Bahr). But לָכֵן is every way to be preferred. It is emphatic by position, and the meaning is, “Since you will have it that my words are prompted by malice, hear the message I have for you,” etc.] the word of the Lord. I saw the Lord [It is not implied (Wordsworth) that he had any direct and objective vision of God, such as Moses (Exodus 34:5), Elijah, or St. Stephen. He here declares what he may have seen in dream or trance. (Cf. Revelation 1:10Revelation 4:2Isaiah 6:1Ezekiel 1:1.) It was a real but inner vision (Keil). In its interpretation the caution of Peter Martyr is carefully to be borne in mind; Omnia haec dicuntur ἀνθρωποπαθῶς] sitting on his throne [It was natural for some of the commentators to see in these words a reference to the two kings then sitting in their royal apparel, each upon his throne. But it is very doubtful whether any such thought was present in the mind of the speaker, who, imply relates a vision of the past], and all the host of heaven [The celestial powers, cherubim, angels, archangels, who surround the Lord of glory. That there can be no reference to the sun, moon, and stars, notwithstanding that these are called “the host of heaven” in Deuteronomy 4:19Deuteronomy 17:3, is clear from the next words. The expression is to be explained by Genesis 32:1, 2] standing by him [עָלָיו; for the meaning, see Genesis 18:8] on his right hand and on his left. [The resemblance of this vision to that of Isaiah (1 Kings 6:1-8) must not be overlooked.] 1 Kings 22:19.”

Psa 78:25, “Man ate the bread of angels; He sent them food in abundance.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

25. Everyone did eat the bread of the mighty,
He sent them provision to the full.
The A.V. rendering of the verbs in Psalm 78:23-24 as pluperfects is contrary to the rules of Hebrew grammar. The connexion of thought is that God was wroth at the unbelief of the Israelites, and yet He provided for their wants. The Psalmist does not follow the order of time in his recital, but combines the different murmurings, and then the different provisions of manna and quails.
The doors of heaven, as of some vast storehouse: cp. ‘the windows (or ‘flood-gates’) of heaven,’ 2 Kings 7:22 Kings 7:19Malachi 3:10. The Psalmist closely follows the language of Exodus 16:4, “Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you.” Cp. Psalm 105:40John 6:31.
Corn of heaven may allude to the granular form of the manna (Exodus 16:31).
Angels’ food (LXX, Vulg., Syr.) is probably a right paraphrase of the words the bread of the mighty, though the term is nowhere applied to the angels. But cp. Psalm 103:20Wis 16:20, “Thou feddest thine own people with angels’ food,” naturally follows the LXX. It is a question whether we should render ‘Everyone did eat’ &c. cp. Exodus 16:16Exodus 16:18Exodus 16:21; or man, as contrasted with angels: cp. the Targ. “The sons of men ate bread which came down from the dwelling of the angels”: but the former is probably right. For to the full cp. Exodus 16:3Exodus 16:8Exodus 16:12.”

We do not know whether angels eat or not.

Psa 78:49, “He sent His burning anger upon them,

fury and indignation and trouble, a band of destroying angels.

Benson Commentary

Psalm 78:49He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger — Anger in the highest degree, wrath and indignation, the cause, and trouble, (tribulation and anguish, Romans 2:8-9,) the effect. These he cast upon them from on high, and did not spare. By sending evil angels among them — Hebrew, משׁלחתmishlachath, the sending of evil angels, or, of the angels, or messengers, of evil things; namely, as most commentators understand it, the angels whom God employed in producing these plagues. The reader must observe, that “some of the Egyptian plagues having been specified in the foregoing verses, others of them are here thrown together, and the whole scene is affirmed to have been a full display of wrath and vengeance, executed upon the oppressors of the church by evil angels, agents, or messengers; whether, by this expression, we understand the material instruments of divine displeasure, or angels employed as ministers of vengeance, or the actual appearance and ministration of evil spirits, suffered to torment the wicked in this world, as they certainly will do in the next. Tradition seems to have favoured this last opinion, since the author of the book of Wisdom, above referred to, describes the Egyptian darkness as a kind of temporary hell, in which there appeared to the wicked, whose conscience suggested to them every thing that was horrible, ‘a fire kindled of itself, very dreadful; they were seared with beasts that passed by, and hissing of serpents; and they were vexed with monstrous apparitions, so that they fainted, and died for fear; while over them was spread a heavy night, an image of that darkness which should afterward receive them,’” Wisdom 17.”

Angels can destroy whatever God orders them to destroy.

Psa 91:11, “For He will give His angels orders 

concerning you, to protect you in all your ways.

The Treasury of David

Psalm 91:11

“For he shall give his angels charge over thee.” Not one guardian angel, as some fondly dream, but all the angels are here alluded to. They are the bodyguard of the princes of the blood imperial of heaven, and they have received commission from their Lord and ours to watch carefully over all the interests of the faithful. When men have a charge they become doubly careful, and therefore the angels are represented as bidden by God himself to see to it that the elect are secured. It is down in the marching orders of the hosts of heaven that they take special note of the people who dwell in God. It is not to be wondered at that the servants are bidden to be careful of the comfort of their Master’s guests; and we may be quite sure that when they are specially charged by the Lord himself they will carefully discharge the duty imposed upon them. “To keep thee in all thy ways.” To be a body-guard, a garrison to the body, soul, and spirit of the saint. The limit of this protection “in all thy ways” is yet no limit to the heart which is right with God. It is not the way of the believer to go out of his way. He keeps in the way, and then the angels keep him. The protection here promised is exceeding broad as to place, for it refers to all our ways, and what do we wish for more? How angels thus keep us we cannot tell. Whether they repel demons, counteract spiritual plots, or even ward off the subtler physical forces of disease, we do not know. Perhaps we shall one day stand amazed at the multiplied services which the unseen bands have rendered to us.”

Psa 103:20, “Bless the LORD, you His angels, Mighty in strength, who perform His Word, Obeying the voice of His Word!

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Bless the Lord – The psalm began Psalm 103:1-2 with an exhortation to “bless the Lord.” That exhortation was, however, then addressed by the psalmist to his own soul, and was especially founded on the benefits which he had himself received. The psalm closes also with an exhortation to “bless the Lord,” yet on a much wider scale. The psalmist feels that there is not only occasion for him to do it, but that the reason for it extends to the whole universe. The meaning is, that God is worthy of universal praise; and all ranks of beings – all worlds – should join in that praise. Man, feeble, frail, dying, could not come up to the fullness of the praise required. Praise such as was appropriate to God – such as his perfections and works deserved – demanded loftier powers than those of man; the loftiest powers in the universe.

Ye his angels – All beings higher than man; beings around and before his throne.

That excel in strength – Margin, as in Hebrew, “mighty in strength,” and therefore more “able” to offer adequate praise.

That do his commandments – Who perfectly obey his law, and who, therefore, can render more acceptable praise than can ever come from human lips.

Hearkening unto the voice of his word – Who always listen to his voice; who never are disobedient; and who can, therefore, approach him as holy beings, and more appropriately worship him.” 

Psa 103:21, “Bless the LORD, all you His angels, you who serve Him, doing His will.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts,…. Which some understand of the sun, moon, and stars, sometimes called the hosts of heaven; and who in their way bless and praise the Lord; see Psalm 148:2. Others, of the angels, as before; who are sometimes styled the heavenly host, Luke 2:13, and may be so called from their numbers, there being legions of them; and for their military employment, in guarding and protecting the saints, in encamping about them, and fighting for them. Or rather, since these seem to be distinguished from the angels before addressed, by them may be meant the church militant and her members; who are like an army with banners, consisting of volunteer soldiers under Christ, the Captain of their salvation; whose battles they fight against sin, Satan, and the world; and have a great deal of reason to bless and praise the Lord, for all the great and good things he has done to them, and for them.

Ye ministers of his that do his pleasure; so the angels are called, and they do the will of God; what is acceptable to him, and well pleasing in his sight, Hebrews 1:7. But rather, as distinct from them, the ministers of the Gospel are intended; a name which the preachers of it bear, both in the Old and in the New Testament, Isaiah 61:4, They are ministers of Christ’s appointing, calling, qualifying, and sending; and who are employed in his service, in preaching him, his Gospel, and the truths of it; and who do his pleasure, that which is grateful to him, when they speak his word faithfully, declare his whole counsel, and keep back nothing that is profitable: and these have reason to bless the Lord for the gifts bestowed upon them, and for their success and usefulness; and indeed they bear a leading part in giving praise and glory to God, Revelation 4:9.”

Psa 148:2, “Praise Him, all His angels; Praise Him, all His Heavenly armies!

Do you know that all angels are God’s Heavenly armies?

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Praise ye him, all his angels,…. The Targum adds, who minister before him: the ministering spirits, the angels of Jehovah, even of Christ, who are his creatures, and at his command; and whom he sends forth to minister to others, Hebrews 1:7. And great numbers there are of them, thousands and tens of thousands, yea, an innumerable company; and all of them are under obligation to praise the Lord for their creation: for invisible spirits, as well as visible bodies, even the celestial thrones, dominions, principalities, and powers, were created by him, by Christ, Colossians 1:16. And for their preservation in their beings, and confirmation in that happy estate in which they were created; being chosen and secured in Christ, the head of all principality and power, and so stood while others fell: and also for the various excellent powers, and faculties and properties, they are endowed with; they excel in strength, are possessed of great agility and swiftness; have a large share of knowledge, of things natural, civil, moral, spiritual, and evangelical; are perfectly holy, and without sin; and happy in the enjoyment of God, in whose presence they always are, and whose face they continually behold; and will ever remain in this state, being immaterial and immortal beings. And as praise is their duty, it is their work; in this they were employed at the creation of all things, then these sons of God and morning stars sang and shouted for joy; and at the incarnation of Christ, when they worshipped him; at the conversion of every sinner; and frequently join the church in this service, and will be concerned in it to all eternity: and when the psalmist calls upon them to engage in it, it does not suppose that they were deficient in it, or backward to it, or that he had any authority over them to require it of them; but it shows his great desire that the Lord might be praised by the noblest creatures, and in the best manner that could be, and how much his heart was in this work; and he does it to stir up himself and others the more unto it, from this consideration; that if those heavenly creatures should praise the Lord, then much more such as he and others, who were so very unworthy of the divine favours, and so much beholden to the Lord for them;

praise ye him, all his hosts; meaning either the angels as before, sometimes called the hosts of heaven, and the heavenly host; there being armies and legions of them, and these encamping about the saints in a military way; see 2 Kings 19:35; or else the celestial bodies, the sun, moon, and stars, as follow, sometimes called the host of heaven; and who are represented as militant, Genesis 2:12 Kings 21:3.”

Isa 24:21, “So it will happen on that day, that the LORD will punish the rebellious angels of Heaven on high, and the kings of the earth on earth.

Another mystery, beginning with Lucifer, why would angels rebell in Heaven?

Pulpit Commentary

Verses 21-23. – THE SUPRAMUNDANE JUDGMENT, AND FINAL ESTABLISHMENT OF GOD’S KINGDOM. Upon the destruction of the world there is to supervene a visitation of those who have been specially instrumental in producing the great wickedness that has brought the world to an end. These most guilty ones are classified under two heads: they consist of
(1) the host of the high ones that are on high (literally, “the host of the height in the height”); and
(2) the kings of the earth upon the earth. These are to be “gathered together in the pit,” and “shut up in the prison,” and finally, after a long imprisonment, punished (vers. 21, 22). Then the visible reign of the Lord of hosts is to be established “in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem,” and he is to rule in the presence of his “ancients” in glory (ver. 23). Verse 21. – In that day. About that time – in connection with the series of events just related. The Lord shall punish the host of the high ones. It is generally allowed that these high ones, set m contrast as they are with the “kings of the earth,” must belong to the class of supramundane intelligences, spiritual beings of a high order. Some have inclined to identify them with the “patron-spirits of nations,” spoken of by Daniel (Daniel 10:13, 20, 21); but those “patron-spirits” are among the elect and unfallen angels; they protect nations, but do not lead them into sin or wickedness; they have no need to be “visited,” and will certainly not be “shut up in prison” with the wicked kings of the earth. The spirits here spoken of must belong to the class of fallen spirits – they must be included among those “principalities and powers,” of whom St. Paul speaks (Ephesians 6:12), whom he calls “the rulers of the darkness of this world,” and to whom he ascribes “spiritual wickedness in high places.” The punishment of such spirits is, perhaps, shadowed forth in the eighty-second psalm; it was distinctly taught in the Book of Enoch; and it is glanced at by St. Jude in his Epistle (ver. 6). And the kings. Kings, especially kings in the Oriental sense, have an enormous influence over the nations which they govern, and therefore a heavy responsibility. The kings of the nations are viewed here as having brought about the general corruption and wickedness which has necessitated the destruction of the earth. Isaiah 24:21.” 

Mat 4:11, “Then the devil left Him; and behold, 

angels came and began to serve Him.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Then the devil leaveth him – He left him for a time, Luke 4:13. He intended to return again to the temptation, and, if possible, to seduce him yet from God. Compare John 14:30Luke 22:53. See the notes at Hebrews 12:4.

The angels came and ministered – See the notes at Matthew 1:20. They came and supplied his wants and comforted him. From this narrative we may learn:

(a) That no one is so holy as to be free from temptation, for even the Son of God was sorely tempted.

(b) That when God permits a temptation or trial to come upon us, he will, if we look to him, give us grace to resist and overcome it, 1 Corinthians 10:13.

(c) We see the art of the tempter. His temptations are adapted to times and circumstances. They are plausible. What could have been mere plausible than his suggestions to Christ? They were applicable to his circumstances. They had the appearance of much piety. They were backed by passages of Scripture misapplied, but still most artfully presented. Satan never comes boldly and tempts people to sin, telling them that they are committing sin. Such a mode would defeat his design. It would put people on their guard. He commences, therefore, artfully and plausibly, and the real purpose does not appear until he has prepared the mind for it. This is the way with all temptation. No wicked person would at once tempt another to be profane, to be drunk, to be an infidel, or to commit adultery. The principles are first corrupted. The confidence is secured. The affections are won. And then the allurement is little by little presented, until the victim falls. How everyone should be on his guard at the very first appearance of evil, at the first suggestion that may possibly lead to sin!

(d) One of the best ways of meeting temptation is by applying Scripture. So our Saviour did, and they will always best succeed who best wield the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God, Ephesians 6:17.”

Mat 13:39, “and the enemy who sowed them is the devil, and the harvest is the end of the age; and the reapers are angels.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(39)  The enemy that sowed them is the devil.—Here, as in the parable of the Sower, there is the most distinct recognition of a personal power of evil, the enemy of God thwarting His work. It will be noticed that our Lord, as if training His disciples gradually in the art of the interpreter, gives rather the heads of an explanation of the parable than one that enters fully into details; and it is therefore open to us, as it was to them, to pause and ask what was taught by that which seems almost the most striking and most important part of the parable. Who were the servants? What was meant by their question, and the answer of the householder? The answers under these heads supply, it will be seen, a solution of many problems in the history and policy of the Church of Christ. (1.) The enemy sowed the tares “while men slept.” The time of danger for the Church is one of apparent security. Men cease to watch. Errors grow up and develop into heresies, carelessness passes into license, and offences abound. (2.) The “servants” are obviously distinct from the “reapers.” and represent the zealous pastors of the Church. Their first impulse is to clear the kingdom from evil by extirpating the doers of the evil. But the householder in the parable is at once more patient and more discerning than they. To seek for the ideal of a perfect Church in that way may lead to worse evils than those it attempts to remedy. True wisdom is found, for the most part, in what might seem the policy of indifference, “Let both grow together until the harvest.” That is the broad, salient lesson of the parable. At first it may seem at variance with what enters into our primary conceptions, alike of ecclesiastical discipline and of the duty of civil rulers. Is it not the work of both to root out the tares, to punish evil-doers? The solution of the difficulty is found, as it were, in reading “between the lines” of the parable. Doubtless, evil is to be checked and punished alike in the Church and in civil society, but it is not the work of the rulers of either to extirpate the doers. Below the surface there lies the latent truth that, by a spiritual transmutation which was not possible in the natural framework of the parable, the tares may become the wheat. There is no absolute line of demarcation separating one from the other till the time of harvest. What the parable condemns, therefore, is the over-hasty endeavour to attain an ideal perfection, the zeal of the founders of religious orders, of Puritanism in its many forms. It would have been well if those who identify the tares with heretics had been more mindful of the lesson which that identification suggests.

The harvest is the end of the world.—Strictly speaking, the end of the agei.e., of the period that precedes the “coming” of the Son of Man as Judge, which is to usher in the “world,” or the “age,” to come.

The reapers are the angels.—What will be the actual work of the ministry of angels in the final judgment it is not easy to define, but their presence is implied in all our Lord’s greater prophetic utterances about it (Matthew 25:31). That ministry had been brought prominently before men in the apocalyptic visions of the Book of Daniel, in which for the first time the name of the Son of Man is identified with the future Christ (Matthew 7:13), and the Messianic kingdom itself brought into new distinctness in connection with a final judgment. Our Lord’s teaching does but expand the hints of the “thousand times ten thousand” that ministered before the Ancient of Days when the books were opened (Daniel 7:9-10), and of Michael the prince as connected with the resurrection of “many that sleep in the dust of the earth” (Daniel 12:1-2).”

Mat 13:41“The Son of Man will send forth His angels, and they will gather out of His Kingdom all stumbling blocks, and those who commit lawlessness.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 41. – The Son of man. Observe how expressly Christ identifies the Sower with the Lord of the angels. Shall send forth (ἀποστελεῖ) – as his representatives (Matthew 10:2, note) – his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom – though they are now there – all things that offend, and them which do iniquity (πάντα τὰ σκάνδαλα καὶ τοῦς ποιοῦντας τὴν ἀνομιάν); all things that offend (that cause stumbling, Revised Version); Matthew 5:29, note. In itself it would naturally be understood of persons, in accordance with the meaning of “tares.” But what is its relation to the following clause, for this latter cannot be merely tautological? There are two answers:
(a) The two phrases bring out different aspects under which the persons are regarded. They, as “sons of the evil one,” are both stumbling blocks to others (“the sons of the kingdom”), and also active workers of lawlessness (vide infra). They sin against men (cf. Matthew 24:24b) and against God.
(b) The first term regards not so much them as their actions – their scandalous acts (Goebel); the second, the persons themselves. The former of the two answers seems preferable, as keeping closer to the parable. It also agrees with the personal use of σκάνδαλον in Matthew 16:23, and the use of αὐτούς alone in the next clause. With respect to the whole phrase, observe:
(1) It is taken partly from Zephaniah 1:3 (Hebrew), “I will consume [the verb אָסֵפ would readily lend itself to the interpretation ‘gather’]… the stumbling blocks with the wicked (המכשלות את־הרשעים… אספ).”
(2) Yet, as it stands, it is taken partly also from Psalm 37:1, for the Greek of them that do iniquity is the same as in the LXX. there. Besides, the context (comp. Kirkpatrick) is not dissimilar; it is that the righteous should not be envious at the prosperity of the wicked, for it is only transitory, “They shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb.”
(3) The phrase, them which do iniquity (rather, lawlessnessMatthew 7:23, note), looks as though St. Paul’s teaching of “the man of sin” (ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀνομίας: Westcott and Hort, in 2 Thessalonians 2:3; cf. 7, 8) might have some basis in the direct teaching of the Lord (cf. ver. 43, note; and on this question generally, Chase, ‘The Lord’s Prayer,’ etc., p. 19).
(4) Ephraem Syrus, evidently quoting this passage, but in the form in which, presumably, it existed in the ‘Diatessaron,’ deduces from it that the earth will be the abode of the glorified saints: “Quod autem dicit: Mandabit domum regni sui ab omni scandalo, intellige de terra et rebus creatis, quas renovabit, ibique justos suos collocabit” (Resch, ‘Agrapha,’ p. 295). Matthew 13:41.”

Mat 13:49“So it will be at the end of the world: the angels will come forth and remove the wicked from among the righteous.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

So shall it be at the end of the world,…. As the fisherman, when he has drawn his net to shore, picks out the good fish, and puts them into proper vessels, and casts the dead, putrid, and useless fish away; so, at the close of time, in the last day,

the angels shall come forth out of heaven, from the presence of God and Christ, and by his orders, as the judge of all the earth, and sever the wicked from the just; with whom they have had not only civil conversation, but have been joined in a Gospel church state; but now these ungodly shall not stand in judgment with them; nor these sinners, these hypocrites, in the congregation of the righteous: the one will be set at Christ’s right hand, the other at his left; the one will go into life eternal, and the other into everlasting punishment; and their separation from one another will be for ever.

The wicked, the bad, the evil doers will be no more. Hell is their eternal suffering.

Mat 16:27, “For the Son of Man is going to come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and WILL THEN REPAY EVERY PERSON ACCORDING TO HIS DEEDS.”

Matthew Poole’s Commentary

This verse makes it plain, that our Saviour by quch in the former verse understood the soul of man, or eternal life, that blessed state which is prepared for the saints of God; for he here minds them that there shall be a last judgment, and gives them a little description of it.
1. As to the Judge, the Son of man, him whom you now see in the shape of a man, and whom men vilify and contemn under that notion. He is to be the Judge of quick and dead, Acts 10:42 2 Timothy 4:1.
2. As to the splendour of it. He shall come in the glory of his Father. It is also his glory, John 17:5; he calls it the glory of his Father, because by his eternal generation he received it together with the Divine nature from his Father, and it was common to him with his Father; or because his commission for judgment was from his Father:
For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son, John 5:22.
With his angels; his holy angels, 1 Thessalonians 1:7.
And then he shall reward every man according to his works: not for his works. Our Saviour is not here speaking of the cause of the reward, but the rule and measure of it: According to his deeds, Romans 2:6.
According to his labour, 1 Corinthians 3:8. According to that he hath done, 2 Corinthians 5:10. Not according to his faith, but works, for faith without works is dead; but these works must spring out of a root of faith, without which it is impossible to please God. He shall reward him, by a reward of grace, not of debt, Romans 4:4. Works shall be rewarded, but not as with a penny for a pennyworth, but of grace.”

Mat 18:10“See that you do not look down on one of these little ones; for I say to you that their angels in Heaven continually see the face of My Father who is in Heaven.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 10. – From this verse to the end of the chapter we find no parallel in the other evangelists. The Saviour here returns to the subject of children, whether literally or metaphorically so called, and proclaims the high appreciation which is their due. Take heed (ὁρᾶτε, seethat ye despise not one (ἑνὸς) of these little ones. God’s care is minute; it extends to each individual of the class. The contempt denounced might arise in various ways and from various considerations. The advanced believer might despise children as hot competent to enter into covenant with God or fit to receive Church privileges, whereas circumcision under the old dispensation and infant baptism under the gospel afford a very different view. Again, to say or do unseemly things in the presence of children is a mode of” despising” which may prove a deadly offence. Or the contempt may be on the side of the ambitious and self-seeking, who cannot understand the simple and childlike spirit which seeketh not its own. The Lord gives two proofs of the high consideration due to his little ones. The first proof is that which follows; the second is given in vers. 11-14. Their angels. Not “their spirits after death,” as some commentators erroneously interpret (for the term “angel” is not so used, and Christ speaks in the present tense, do always behold), but the angels especially appointed to watch and protect them – their guardian angels. This doctrine (which, as of very solemn import, the Lord introduces with his usual formula, I say unto you), that each soul has assigned to it by God a special angel is grounded on this, and supported by many other passages of Scripture (comp. Hebrews 1:14Psalm 34:7Psalm 91:11Luke 15:7, 10). It has been questioned how angels can be said to succour us on earth, while in heaven they are always looking on the face of the Father. The difficulty has been answered, among others, by St. Gregory, who writes, “They never so go forth apart from the vision of God, as to be deprived of the joys of interior contemplation. They are both sent from him, and stand by him too, since both in that they are circumscribed, they go forth, and in this that they are also entirely present, they never go away. Thus they at the same time always behold the Father’s face, and yet come to us; because they both go forth to us in a spiritual presence, and yet keep themselves there, whence they had gone out, by virtue of interior contemplation” (‘Moral.,’ 2:3). It is probable that the highest order of angels is here signified, such as among the Jews was called, “the angels of the presence, or of the face.” To behold the king’s face means, in Eastern parlance, to be admitted to his immediate presence – to enjoy his special favour and confidence (see 2 Kings 25:19Esther 1:14Jeremiah 52:25). It is to these supreme beings, who draw their knowledge and love directly from Almighty God, and receive their commands from his mouth, that the tender lambs of Christ’s flock are committed. This fact demonstrates their dignity and the great heinousness of setting a stumbling block in their way. Matthew 18:10.”

Mat 26:53, “Or do you think that I cannot appeal to My Father, and He will at once put at My disposal more than twelve legions of angels?”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 53. – Thinkest thou that I cannot now (ἄρτι) pray to (παρακαλέσαι, beseech) my Father? Jesus proceeds to show that he needs not Peter’s puny assistance. Η δοκεῖς; An putas? Or thinkest thou? The particle, neglected by the Authorized Version, marks the transition to a new motive. The verb παρακαλεῖν has the special meaning of “to summon with authority,” “to call upon as an ally.” Peter needed still to learn the lesson of Christ’s Divinity, his oneness with the Father; and this is furnished by the right interpretation of this word, which was not, as our version seems to make it, the cry of an inferior to one mightier than himself, but the summons of an equal to his great Ally in heaven. So Jesus virtually says, “Have I not power through my own Godhead to summon my Father to support me?” (Sewell, ‘Microscope of the New Testament’). Shall presently give me (παραστήσει μοι ἄρτι). The Authorized Version seems to have read ἄρτι twice, “now… presently.” The manuscripts show it only once, but vary its position. It most probably belongs to the first clause. The verb rendered “give” has a more pregnant meaning. It is a military term meaning “to place by the side,” “to post on one’s flank.” Hence the Lord implies that at a word the serried ranks of angels would range themselves at his side, true flank comrades, to defend and support him. Twelve legions of angels. Not a dozen weak men. He employs the Roman term “legion” with intention. He had been arrested by a cohort (John 18:3, 12, σπεῖρα), the tenth part of the legion, which numbered six thousand men; he could, it he chose, call to his aid twelve times six thousand angels, who would deliver their Lord from his enemies. If there was to be an appeal to force, which Peter’s rash assault suggested, what could withstand his angelic allies, the heavenly hosts, infinitely more numerous, better disciplined, more effectively officered, prompt and happy to do the will of the great Commander? Matthew 26:53

Jhn 20:11-18, “But Mary was standing outside the tomb, weeping; so as she wept, she stooped to 

look into the tomb; and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been lying. And they

said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping?” She said to them, “Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they put Him.” When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing 

there, and yet she did not know that it was Jesus. Jesus said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?” Thinking that He was the gardener, she said to Him, “Sir, if you have carried Him away, tell me where you put Him, and I will take Him away.” Jesus said to her, “Mary!” She turned and said to Him in Hebrew, “Rabboni!” (which means, Teacher). Jesus said to her, “Stop clinging to Me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to My brothers and say to them, ‘I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and My God and your God.’” Mary Magdalene came and announced to the disciples, “I have seen the Lord,” and that He had said these things to her.”

From these Scriptures we know at least; There is no black angel, and there is no black color in Heaven. Angels are multilingual. Mary Magdalene was the first person who saw Jesus after the Resurrection.

Mat 24:31“And He will send forth His angels with A GREAT TRUMPET BLAST, and THEY WILL GATHER TOGETHER His elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And he shall send his angels – “Angels” signify, literally, “messengers,” Luke 7:24Luke 9:52. The word is often applied to inanimate objects, or to anything that God employs to rescue his people from danger Psalm 104:4; but it most commonly refers to the race of intelligent beings more exalted than man, who are employed often in the work of man’s rescue from ruin, and aiding his salvation, Hebrews 1:14. In either of these senses it might here refer to deliverance granted to his people in the calamities of Jerusalem. It is said that there is reason to believe that not one Christian perished in the destruction of that city, God having in various ways secured their escape, so that they fled to Pella, where they lived when the city was destroyed. But the language seems to refer rather to the end of the world, and, no doubt, its principal application was intended to be to the gathering of his elect at the day of judgment:

With a great sound of a trumpet – The Jewish assemblies used to be called together by the sound of a trumpet, as ours are by bells, Leviticus 25:9Numbers 10:2Judges 3:27. Hence, when they spoke of convening an assembly, they spoke also of doing it by sounding a trumpet. Our Saviour, speaking to Jews, used language to which they were accustomed, and described the assembling of the people at the last day in language which they were accustomed to use in calling assemblies together. It is not certain, however, that he meant that this would be literally so, but it may be designed only to denote the certainty that the “world would be assembled together.” Similar language is often used when speaking of the judgment, 1 Thessalonians 4:161 Corinthians 15:52. A trump, or trumpet, was a wind instrument, made at first from the horns of oxen, and afterward of rams’ horns, cut off at the smaller extremity. In some instances it was made of brass, in the form of a horn. The common trumpet was straight, made of brass or silver, a cubit in length, the larger extremity shaped so as to resemble a small bell. In times of peace, in assembling the people, this was sounded softly. In times of calamity, or war, or any great commotion, it was sounded loud. Perhaps this was referred to when our Saviour said, with a great sound of a trumpet.

They shall gather together his elect – Elect. See the notes at Matthew 24:22. The word means Christians – the chosen of God. If this refers to the destruction of Jerusalem, it means, “God shall send forth his messengers – whatever he may choose to employ for that purpose: signs, wonders, human messengers, or the angels themselves – and gather Christians into a place of safety, so that they shall not be destroyed with the Jews.” If it refers to the last judgment, as it doubtless in a primary or secondary sense does, then it means that he will send his angels to gather his chosen, his elect, together from all places, Matthew 13:39Matthew 13:41-43. This shall be done before the living shall be changed, 1 Corinthians 15:51-521 Thessalonians 4:16-17.

From the four winds – That is, from the four quarters of the globe – east, west, north, and south. The Jews expressed those quarters by the winds blowing from them See Ezekiel 37:9. See also Isaiah 43:5-6. “From one end of heaven, etc.” Mark says Mark 13:27, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. The expression denotes that they shall be gathered from all parts of the earth where they are scattered. The word “heaven” is used here to denote the “visible” heavens or the sky, meaning that through “the whole world” he would gather them. See Psalm 19:1-7Deuteronomy 4:32.”

Mar 1:13, “And He was in the wilderness for forty days, being tempted by Satan; and He was with the wild animals, and the angels were serving Him.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

13.  tempted of Satan] In Matthew 4:1 and Luke 4:2, He is said to have been tempted by the Devil, i. e. the “Slanderer,” who slanders God to man (Genesis 3:1-5) and man to God (Job 1:9-11Revelation 12:10). St Mark, who never uses this word, says He was tempted by Satan, i e. “the Enemy” of God and man alike. He seems to have been permitted to tempt our Lord during the whole of the forty days, but at the end of that period to have assailed Him with increased intensity through every avenue that could allure, as afterwards in Gethsemane through every channel that could terrify and appal (Luke 4:13).
the wild beasts] St Mark relates the Temptation very briefly, but he alone adds the graphic touch to the picture that the Saviour was “with the wild beasts,” unhurt by them, as Adam was in Paradise. Comp. Daniel in the den of lions.
the angels] St Matthew records the ministry of Angels at the close as to a Heavenly Prince (Matthew 4:11). St Mark records a ministry of the same celestial Visitants apparently throughout the trial.”

Mat 24:36“But about that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of Heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone.

This Scripture delimits the knowledge of the angels even though the angels know more than the saints.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

But of that day and hour knoweth no man,…. Which is to be understood, not of the second coming of Christ, the end of the world, and the last judgment; but of the coming of the son of man, to take vengeance on the Jews, and of their destruction; for the words manifestly regard the date of the several things going before, which only can be applied to that catastrophe, and dreadful desolation: now, though the destruction itself was spoken of by Moses and the prophets, was foretold by Christ, and the believing Jews had some discerning of its near approach; see Hebrews 10:25 yet the exact and precise time was not known: it might have been: calculated to a year by Daniel’s weeks, but not to the day and hour; and therefore our Lord does not say of the year, but of the day and hour no man knows; though the one week, or seven years, being separated from the rest, throws that account into some perplexity; and which perhaps is on purpose done, to conceal the precise time of Jerusalem’s destruction: nor need it be wondered at, notwithstanding all the hints given, that the fatal day should not be exactly known beforehand; when those who have lived since, and were eyewitnesses of it, are not agreed on what day of the month it was; for, as Dr. Lightfoot (i) observes, Josephus (k) says,

“that the temple perished the “tenth” day of “Lous”, a day fatal to the temple, as having been on that day consumed in flames, by the king of Babylon.

And yet Rabbi Jochanan ben Zaccai, who was also at the destruction of it, as well as Josephus, with all the Jewish writers, say it was on the “ninth of Ab”; for of this day they (l) say, five things happened upon it:

“On the “ninth of Ab” it was decreed concerning our fathers, that they should not enter into the land (of Canaan), the first and second temple were destroyed, Bither was taken, and the city ploughed up.

Though the words of R. Jochanan, cited by the doctor, refer to the first, and not to the second temple, and should have been rendered thus:

“If I had been in the generation (which fixed the fast for the destruction of the first temple), I would not have fixed it but on the tenth (of Ab); for, adds he, the greatest part of the temple was burnt on that day; but the Rabbins rather regarded the beginning of the punishment (m).

And so the fasting of Rabbi, and R. Joshua ben Levi, on the “ninth” and “tenth” days, were on account of the first temple; for they were under the same difficulty about the one, as the other:

no, not the angels of heaven; who dwell there, always behold the face of God, stand in his presence ready to do his will, and are made acquainted with many of his designs, and are employed in the executing of them, and yet know not the time of God’s vengeance on the Jews; to this agrees the sense that is given of the day of vengeance in Isaiah 63:4 it is asked (n),

“what is the meaning of these words, “the day of vengeance is in my heart?” Says R. Jochanan, to my heart I have revealed it, to the members I have not revealed it: says R. Simeon ben Lakish, to my heart I have revealed it, , “to the ministering angels I have not revealed it”.

The Ethiopic version adds here, “nor the son”, and so the Cambridge copy of Beza’s; which seems to be transcribed from Mark 13:32 where that phrase stands; and must be understood of Christ as the son of man, and not as the Son of God; for as such, he lay in the bosom of the Father, and knew all his purposes and designs; for these were purposed in him: he knew from the beginning who would betray him, and who would believe in him; he knew what would befall the rejecters of him, and when that would come to pass; as he must know also the day of the last judgment, since it is appointed by God, and he is ordained to execute it: but the sense is, that as he, as man and mediator, came not to destroy, but to save; so it was not any part of his work, as such, to know, nor had he it in commission to make known the time of Jerusalem’s ruin:

but my Father only; to the exclusion of all creatures, angels and men; but not to the exclusion of Christ as God, who, as such, is omniscient; nor of the Holy Spirit, who is acquainted with the deep things of God, the secrets of his heart, and this among others.”

I believe the Lord Jesus knows the day and hour of His second coming. When Jesus speaks this Scripture cited above He was not glorified. When Jesus rose from the dead by the power of God He said, Mat 28:18, “And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, 

All authority in Heaven and on earth has been given to Me.”

Rev 22:20, “He who testifies to these things says, “Yes, I AM coming quickly.” Amen. Come, Lord Jesus.

Mat 25:31, “But when the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the angels with Him, then He will sit on His glorious throne.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

When the son of man shall come in his glory,…. What is before signified in the two preceding parables, is here clearly and distinctly represented without a parable: and it should be observed, that as the foregoing parables only regard the Gospel church state, and the ministers and members of it, good and bad, or all sorts of Christian professors; so this account of the last judgment only concerns them; for though all men that ever have been, are, or shall be in every nation under heaven, from Adam to the last man that will be born, will be judged; yet the part or it here described, though it gives a general and lively idea of the whole, only regards the judgment and final state of such who have made a profession of the Christian religion. The judge himself is first described, who is said to be “the son of man”; a name by which Christ is frequently called, and by which he styles himself in his state of humiliation; expressing both the truth of his human nature, and the meanness of it in that state: but as despicable as he appeared then in human nature, in the form of a servant, a man of sorrows, despised by men, and subject to sufferings and death; yet when he comes again, it will be in another guise manner: he will appear “in his glory”; in the glory of the only begotten of the Father, in the glory of his proper deity, in the glory of all the perfections of the divine nature; which glory was, in a great measure, and from most persons, hid in the days of his flesh, though he was in the form of God, and equal with him. He will also come in his mediatorial glory, which he had with the Father before the world was, and with all the honour, power, and authority of the judge of the whole earth, to execute judgment upon men; and in the glory of his human nature, of which his transfiguration on the mount was a pledge and emblem,

And all the holy angels with him; which splendid retinue will add to the glory of his appearance; and who will accompany him not merely, or only as his attendants, to make the solemnity more grand, pompous, and magnificent; but as ministering spirits, who will be employed by him in gathering all before him, separating the wicked the good, and conducting each to their several apartments of bliss or woe: and when he thus appears,

then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory; or glorious throne, upon the clouds of heaven, where he will sit as judge, and be visible to all.”

By now you should know who are angels and their ministry.

3.)  NO MORE MARRIAGE, SEXUAL INTERCOURSES, GENDERS, PROCREATION, GIVING BIRTHS, CHILDREN, HUMAN RELATIONS, ETC.

I am aware almost all pastors and preachers in America teach that Christians will be able to recognize their spoues and families. Base on the Word of God, Luk 20:34-35, “Jesus said to them, “The sons of this age marry and the women are given in marriage, but those who 

are considered worthy to attain to that age and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage.”

I for one believe all earthly and human relations, according to the Word of God, will be remembered no more. You will not remember and recognize your spouses and families, for that are things past. On earth there was no one I love more than my mothers. In Heaven there will be no more human relations.

I believe, instinctively we will be able to recognize Abraham, Noah, Moses, Elijah, Paul, John, Stephen, Michael, Gabriel, etc. I do not know whether we will recognize historical figures like Martin Luther, Charles Spurgeon, G. Campbell Morgan, J.C. Ryle, Augustine, Helen Keller, John Wesley — the people I have never met because I am not their contemporary. I do not know whether friendship is allowed in the Kingdom of God. If friendship is allowed I certainly want to keep my good friend Dr. Arthur Mouw, and I will want to befriend Abraham, Moses, Joseph, Daniel, Elijah, David, Michael, Gabriel, the angel who locked up devil for 1,000 years, Paul, John, Stephen, Augustine, Martin Luther, Blaise PascalHelen Keller, Mary of Bethany, Mary the mother of Jesus, Mary Magdalene (although females will be no more), etc.; etc. If Martin Luther, Augustine, Mary Magdalene, etc.  will be called by a new name, who can know Martin Luther was Martin Luther? For money Microsoft puts all races and females to be Willie Wong Images although I have nothing to do with them, and they have nothing to do with me. In Hong Kong alone there are many Willie Wong(s). If I were given a new name, will I know who am I? Do I know myself since the past is gone forever?

IN PASSING, I must say those millions of aborted fetuses by the grace of God will enter the Kingdom of God as adults. They will have no memory of their past.

Rev 21:5, “And He who sits on the throne said, “Behold, I AM making all things new.” And He said, “Write, for these words are faithful and true.”

No one is wise enough to know what “all things new” means; what all things new include. It is not revealed, but I lay out before you some very interesting things that we do not know.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And he that sat upon the throne said,…. By whom is meant, either God the Father, who is often represented in this book as sitting on the throne, and as distinguished from Christ the Lamb; see Revelation 4:2 Revelation 5:13 and who may seem the more to be intended, since he is by adopting grace the God and Father of his people, and they are his sons and daughters; or rather Christ, who not only is set down on the same throne with his Father, but has a throne of his own, called the throne of the Lamb, and was seen upon one by John in the preceding vision, Revelation 20:11 which though in order of time will be after this, yet in the order of the visions was seen before; and especially since the person on the throne speaking, calls himself the Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, as Christ does in Revelation 1:8 and seeing he it is that gives to thirsty souls of the water of life, John 7:37 and makes promises to the overcomer so largely and frequently in Revelation 2:7. He addresses John, and delivers the following things to him,

behold, I make all things new; which is to be understood not of the renovation of persons at conversion, when a new heart and spirit are given, and men are made wholly new creatures; for this is the work of the Spirit, and which is done daily, and is not peculiar to any particular period of time; nor of the renewing of the church state at the beginning of the Gospel, when the Jewish church state and ordinances waxed old, and vanished away, and a new covenant took place, a new and living way was opened, and new ordinances appointed, since all this was before John had this vision; nor was there any need of it to represent it to him; but of the making of the new heaven, and the new earth, which Christ ascribes to himself and of his forming his church anew, making it a new Jerusalem, bestowing new glories upon his people, both in soul and body, and so presenting them to himself a glorious church; and of the new administration of his kingdom in a very singular and glorious manner; so that it respects a new people, a new habitation, and a new manner of ruling over them; all which is his own doing, and is marvellous; and because it is a matter of great importance, and is wonderful and certain, therefore a “behold” is prefixed to it; see Isaiah 43:19. The Jews say (z), that the holy blessed God will make ten things new in the future state, or world to come; the first is, he will enlighten the world; (See Revelation 21:11) the second is, he will bring living water out of Jerusalem; (see Revelation 21:6) the third is, he will make trees to bring forth their fruit every month; (see Revelation 22:2) and the fourth is, all the waste places shall be built, even Sodom and Gomorrha; the fifth is, Jerusalem shall be built with sapphire stone; (see Revelation 21:19) the sixth is, the cow and the bear shall feed; the seventh is, a covenant shall be made between Israel, and the beasts, fowls, and creeping things; the eighth is, there shall be no more weeping and howling in the world; the ninth is, there shall be no more death in the world; the tenth is, there shall no more be sighing, and groaning, and sorrow in the world; see Revelation 21:4.

And he said unto me, write; what John had seen, and Christ had said, and was about to say; and particularly what concerned the renewing of all things, the whole being a matter of moment, and worth noting and taking down in writing, that it might be on record for saints to read, and receive comfort and advantage from; and to denote the certainty of it, as well as to show that it was a clear point, and to be known, whereas, when it was otherwise, he was bid not to write; see Revelation 1:11.

for these words are true and faithful; both what he had said, and was about to say; they were “true”, because they came from God, who cannot lie, and “faithful”, because they would be punctually and exactly fulfilled; see Revelation 19:9. The Syriac version adds, they are God’s, and so the Arabic version.”

ALL NEW THINGS STILL UNKNOWN:

1.)  Memory

Will the memory of the saints in Heaven like tabula rosa — the clean slate — of John Locke? According to Locke, “the mind’s initial resemblance to “white paper, void of all characters,” with “all the materials of reason and knowledge” derived from experience. ” I believe all saints will be endowed with spiritual knowledge when they are in Heaven which is not derived from earthly experience. Every saint will definitely know the joy of salvation, and eternal gratitude toward the Savior Lord Jesus. Will the new memory be progressive and accumulative I do not know.

2. )  Administration

Who will sit at the right and left at the glorious throne of Jesus Christ? Who will be in command next to Jesus Christ? Who has the highest authority, the Twelve Apostles or the Twelve Tribes of Israel? What is the role of Abraham in the Kingdom of Heaven? What are the role of the Twelve Apostles?

3. )  Friendship

Is friendship possible in Heaven? Can you choose your own friends without favoritism or being cliquish, factional and schismatic? If friendship is approved, I want to keep my good friend Dr. Arthur Mouw and befriend with some Biblical and historical figures, of course including Apostle Paul, John, Stephen, etc.

4. )  Food and drink

Rev 22:2, “in the middle of its street. On either side of the river was 

the tree of life, bearing twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit every month; and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.”
Pulpit Commentary

Verse 2. – In the midst of the street of it. This sentence appears to belong to the preceding verse, as in the Revised Version. For
(1) the καί, “and,” which follows, seems the beginning of the fresh feature of the description (cf. ver. 1); and
(2) the account here given is evidently derived from Ezekiel 47, where the river is connected with trees, but no such mention is made of streets. And on either side of the river, was there the tree of life; and on this side of the river and on that was the tree of life. The beginning of the new sentence (vide supra). The singular “tree” seems intended to be understood generically of the whole of that class of trees. For this reason probably the LXX. renders the Hebrew of Ezekiel 47:7 by the plural “trees.” We may see in this bountiful supply of the trees of life an image of the abundance of grace and life in store for the redeemed (cf. the description in Ezekiel 47.). Which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month; rather, twelve crops of fruit, yielding its fruit every monthi.e. one crop m each month. The number twelve signifies completeness (see on Revelation 4:9; 7:4-9, etc.). This fruit is yielded twelve times as often as ordinary fruit. The signification, therefore, is that there is an ever present supply. The fruit is not of twelve different kinds; the tree of life bears but one kind (cf. Ezekiel 47:12. “And by the river upon the bank thereof, on this side and on that side, shall grow all trees for meat, whose leaf shall not fade, neither shall the fruit thereof be consumed: it shall bring forth new fruit according to his months”). And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations (cf. Ezekiel 47:12, quoted above, “And the fruit thereof shall be for meat, and the leaf thereof for medicine”). “The nations” are not the heathen, but the multitude of the redeemed, gathered out of every nation (see on Revelation 21:24). It is, of course, not implied that there is, in the new Jerusalem, any disease which needs healing, but the tree of life is put forward as the means by which the perpetual health and life and general well being of the inhabitants are sustained. Revelation 22:2.”

Rev 22:1, “And he showed me a river of the water of life, clear as crystal, coming from the throne of God and of the Lamb.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 1. – And he showed me a pure river. Omit “pure.” “And” connects this part of the vision with what precedes (Revelation 21:9-27). It would have been better, perhaps, if the twenty-first chapter had included the first five verses of the twenty-second, so as to take in the whole of the description of the heavenly Jerusalem. But there is a break at this point, as is indicated by the repetition of “And he showed me,” which points to a new phase or section of the vision. In the previous section (Revelation 21:9-27) the angel had showed St. John the city and its wails with their gates and foundations; in this section he shows him the river of the water of life, and the tree of life. The latter part of each section is occupied with the evangelist’s own observations (Revelation 21:22-27Revelation 22:3-5), for we cannot suppose that the phrase, “these words,” in ver. 6, is intended to apply specially to anything in these particular sections. He is the angel mentioned in ver. 9, and again referred to in vers. 10, 15, 16, 17. Most probably the pronoun “he” in ver. 6 does not refer to the same angel as this one. River. The source of this stream, its course or channel, and its fertile banks, are mentioned or implied in what follows; but there is no reference to any estuary or mouth: eternity is the ocean in which this river is lost. Of water of life. Ὕδωρ ζωῆς is perhaps identical in meaning with “living water,” ὕδωρ ζῶν, but is properly distinguished from it in translation. The two expressions are peculiar to St. John’s writings in the New Testament; the genitival form, which is the more Hebraizing, only occurs in this book in Revelation 7:17Revelation 21:6Revelation 22:1, 17; whereas the participial and more classical form is confined to the Gospel (John 4:10John 7:38). “Living water,” in its simplest literalness, means such water as is pure, flowing, clear, fresh, and wholesome; not stagnant, or turbid, or salt. Hence it is a proper term for the water of a beautiful and fertilizing river. Here, however, the genitival form reminds us of the familiar expression, similarly moulded, “the tree of life,” which inclines us to think that” water of life” signifies water possessing life giving powers, water which restores, refreshes, supports life, and is therefore to be compared with “living water” taken in its spiritual sense. Of this whosoever drinketh shall never thirst again; when it has been once received within the soul, it becomes a well of water springing up into everlasting life (John 4:14). Clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb; clear, or transparent. We seldom use the rendering of the Revised Version, bright, as an epithet of water. As crystal (see note on Revelation 4:6, the only other place in the New Testament where the word occurs). The source of the river was in the Divine throne, the seat of the Triune God and the crucified Saviour. All eternal life is derived from our heavenly Father by the Holy Spirit for the sake of the Redeemer. Revelation 22:1.”

I do not know whether we eat the fruit of life and drink the water of life once or regularly. One thing for sure the food supply is no more animal meat and vegetables. The earthly diet is no more.

5. )  Work or service

The saints will not work for a living anymore. What will the saints do outside of worship, praising, and serving God? For that reason I want to attend every worship service especially,  Rev 7:11, “And all the angels were standing around the throne and around the elders and the four living 

creatures; and they fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God.” 

I want to observe the singing of a new song:

Rev 14:3, “And they sang a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and the elders; and no one was able to learn the song

except the 144,000 who had been purchased from the earth.”

Although I am not qualified to learn the new song of the worthy 144,000 —  

Psa 7:17, “I will give thanks to the LORD according to His righteousness and will sing praise to the name of the LORD Most High.

I want to enjoy every concert conducted by the angels.

In addition, I want to explore the Holy City, the New Jerusalem, and pay a visit to all its residents. I also want to explore the New Earth and the New Heavens.

6. )  Communication

There will be no more computers and cell phones, I do not know by what means God will communicate with His children and vice versa. I believe all electronic gagets on earth are unnecessary. This is not to question the means God will use. There is nothing impossible with God. I want a private audience with the Holy Father: I shall bow three times saying Holy, Holy, Holy and saying with all my heart: My Heavenly Father, I am eternally grateful. I also want a private audience with Jesus Christ. I do not believe I am worthy to received any crown. If I do, I would lay it down at the feet of my God and Savior: I shall bow three times and say Holy, Holy, Holy; my Lord and Redeemer, I love Thee forever.

7. )  All New Things

1Co 15:42-44, “So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown a perishable body, it is raised an imperishable body; it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body.”

Most amazing thing is our new bodies: spiritual, imperishable, glorious, and powerful. Saints do not defecate, urinate, ejeculate, or even undignified to break wind (flatus) anymore. We can fly like angels. It solves transportation problems. We do not get sick or suffer any pain or ailments anymore. We will not make injuries or break any bones. We will not have pain, itch, or discomfort. No one really knows what a spiritual, glorious, strong and immortal body means.

Do we need to learn all new things? I believe the saints will be equipped to know and do all the new things that the Lord Jesus is making. How exciting they will be? In the Kingdom of Heaven there will be joy, peace, righteousness for ever and ever.

You can inherit the Kingdom of Heaven simply by repenting of your sins and accept the Lord Jesus as your God and Savior.

To receive Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior is to receive the eternal life.  

*BIBLICAL ADVERBS

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.  

BY WILLIE WONG

Some self-acclamed authorities and false teachers stated that to write good English you cannot use adverbs. I want to show you that the Bible contains many adverbs, I just use “as” one adverb as illustrations with limited examples.

  1. )  Gen 4:15, “So the LORD said to him, “Therefore 

whoever kills Cain, vengeance will be taken on him seven times as much.” And the LORD placed a mark on Cain, so that no one finding him would kill him.”

  • 2 )  Gen 6:7, “Then the LORD said, “I will wipe

out mankind whom I have created from the face of the land; mankind, and animals as well, and crawling

things, and the birds of the sky. For I am sorry that I have made them.”

3. )  Gen 7:9, “they all went into the ark to Noah by twos, male and female, as God had commande Noah.”

4.)  Gen 9:7, As for you, be fruitful and multiply;

populate the earth abundantly and multiply in it.”

5.)   Gen 9:13, “I have set My rainbow in the cloud, and it shall serve as a sign of a covenant between Me and the earth.”

6.)  Gen 12:6, “Abram passed through the land

as far as the site of Shechem, to the oak of Moreh. Now the Canaanites were in the land at that time.”

7.)   Gen 13:16, “I will make your descendants 

as plentiful as the dust of the earth, so that if

anyone can count the dust of the earth, then your descendants could also be counted.

8.)   Gen 15:6, “Then he believed in the LORD; and He credited it to him as righteousness.”

9. )  Gen 15:15, “As for you, you shall go to your fathers in peace; you will be buried at a good old age.”

10. )  Gen 17:7, “I will establish My covenant between 

Me and you and your descendants after you throughout their generations as an everlasting covenant, to be God to you and to your descendants 

after you.”

11.)  Gen 17:9, “God said further to Abraham, “Now as for you, you shall keep My covenant, you and your descendants after you throughout their generations.

12.)  1Jo 3:2, “Beloved, now we are children of God, and it has not appeared as yet what we will be. We know that when He appears, we will be like Him, because we will see Him just as He is.”

13.)  1Jo 3:3, “And everyone who has this hope set on Him purifies himself, just as He is pure.”

14.)  1Jo 3:7, “Little children, make sure no one 

deceives you; the one who practices righteousness is righteous, just as He is righteous.”

15.)   Jas 3:3, “Now if we put the bits into the horses’ 

mouths so that they will obey us, we direct their whole body as well.”

16.)  Jas 3:6, “And the tongue is a fire, the very world of unrighteousness; the tongue is set among our body’s parts as that which defiles the whole body and sets on fire the course of our life, and is set on fire by Hell.”

17.)  Jas 4:16, “But as it is, you boast in your arrogance; all such boasting is evil.”

18.)   Jas 5:3, “Your gold and your silver have corroded, and their corrosion will serve as a testimony against you and will consume your flesh like fire. It is in the last days that you have stored up your treasure!”

19.)   Jas 5:10, “As an example, brothers and sisters, of suffering and patience, take the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord.”

20.)   1Pe 1:9, “obtaining as the outcome of your faith, the salvation of your souls.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Receiving the end of your faith.—The “end of our faith” means, the object to which our faith is directed, the thing we believed for. And “faith” catches up the “believing” of last verse, so that, in reading, the accent of the sentence falls on “end,” not on “faith;” and the whole clause is added to justify the statement that we rejoice with a joy which has already attained its full perfection. The reason is, he says, because we receive already, in the present life, the object of all this trusting without sight; we need not wait till the next world to attain our glorification.

The salvation of your souls.—It might be simply, salvation of souls, including other men’s besides our own, but the context is against it, and the absence of articles is characteristic of St. Peter. It seems at first sight not a very exalted object for our faith to work to, the deliverance, or safety, of our own souls. And yet our Lord fully recognises the instinct of the higher self-preservation as that to which the ultimate appeal must be made (Matthew 16:25-26). He could give His own soul a ransom for many (Matthew 20:28); He could save others and not Himself (Matthew 27:42); St. Paul could wish himself accursed from Christ for his brethren’s sake, “that they might be saved” (Romans 9:3Romans 10:1); Moses could ask to be “blotted out of the book” (Exodus 32:32); and yet the fact remains, that in seeking our own welfare, in the highest sense, we are fulfilling a primal law of our being, imposed upon us by the Creator. We are bound to make that our first object, if it were only to gratify Him who has no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, even if we could possibly divest ourselves of all “selfish” interest in the matter.

“A charge to keep I have,

A God to glorify;

A never-dying soul to save,

And fit it for the sky.”

The Buddhist longing for Nirvana is as far as possible removed from the healthy spirit of Christianity. “Salvation” here seems to have widened its meaning since 1Peter 1:5; while there the main thought was final deliverance from the afflictions of life, here the salvation is said to be received in the very midst of all these afflictions. The addition of the word “souls,” appears to make the difference. For the soul, there is present salvation, because persecutions, &c., do not touch it, and it is capable of the most complete emancipation from the evils of sin (Matthew 1:21Luke 1:69Luke 1:71Luke 1:75Romans 6:14Romans 7:24-25.) Salvation, then, is the restoration of man to the ideal excellence from which he was fallen: it contains—here, at any rate—no allusion to “damnation” as an opposite.”

21.)   1Pe 1:10, “As to this salvation, the prophets who prophesied of the grace that would come to you made 

careful searches and inquiries.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently] The words require a slight correction before we proceed to explain them. The noun “prophets” is without the article and the verbs are in the aorist and not the perfect. We translate accordingly, of which salvation prophets enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied. The words have commonly been taken as referring exclusively to the Old Testament prophets, and it is at least right to set before the reader the interpretation of the passage in detail based upon that assumption. Those prophets, it is said, saw the future sufferings of Christ and the after glory but not the time of their accomplishment. The Spirit which taught them was, though they knew it not, the Spirit of Christ, one with that which proceeds from Him and which He bestows on His people. The sufferings appointed for Christ (this, rather than “sufferings of Christ,” is the true rendering) were such as those indicated prophetically in Isaiah 53, typically in Psalms 22. The glories were those of His Eternal Kingdom. It was revealed to the prophets that they were ministering these things (the verb is in the tense that implies continuous action) not for themselves (comp. the parallel language of Hebrews 11:13Hebrews 11:39) but for “you” (some MSS. giving “us”), i.e. for the whole body of future believers in Christ. And these things, the sufferings of Christ and the glories of the future kingdom, were now, St Peter adds, “reported” by the preachers of the Gospel, those preachers being themselves also inspired by the Holy Ghost sent down, as on the day of Pentecost, to fit them for their work; the Gospel which was so preached including, on the one hand, the sufferings of Christ, as they are recorded in the written Gospels, and embodying all that had been revealed to the writers, of the future glory. And these things, he adds, “angels (the word is again without the article, as emphasizing the contrast between them as a class and prophets as a class) ‘desire to look into,’ yet do not see them with the clearness with which the true believer in Christ contemplates them.”
    Having thus stated with, it is believed, adequate fulness what may be called the received interpretation of the words, it remains to give that which seems, on the whole, to be truer to the meaning of the words, and which presents a solution of phenomena which the other leaves unsolved. The basis of this other explanation lies in the belief that St Peter is speaking mainly, though perhaps not exclusively, of the prophets of the Apostolic Church. The position of those prophets was, we must remember, as prominent as that of the Apostles (Ephesians 2:20Ephesians 3:5Ephesians 4:112 Peter 3:2). Among those with whom St Peter had been brought into personal contact were Barnabas, the “son of consolation,” or, as the Hebrew might be interpreted, the “son of prophecy” (Acts 4:36), Agabus (Acts 11:28Acts 21:10), Judas, and Silas or Silvanus (Acts 15:32). In 2 Peter 1:19 we have sufficient proof of the importance attached to the “prophetic word” as a light giving guidance amidst the darkness and perplexities of the time. In 2 Peter 3:1-13 we see that they spoke of the glories of the new heaven and the new earth after a time of darkness and distress In 1 Corinthians 2:9-10 we read how the things which “eye had not seen nor ear heard” had been revealed to prophets by the Spirit, and in Romans 16:25-26, in like manner, that “the mystery which had been kept secret since the world began was now made manifest in prophetic writings,” just as in Ephesians 3:5 St Paul speaks of the same mystery as now “revealed unto the Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit.” All this is enough, it is believed, to warrant, if only at first, tentatively, the assumption that the prophets of the New Testament are those of whom St Peter speaks. It will be seen how far the detailed examination of what follows falls in with the hypothesis.”

22.)  Phl 2:15, “so that you will prove yourselves to be blameless and innocent, children of God above 

reproach in the midst of a crooked and perverse

generation, among whom you appear as lights in the world.”

23.)   Phl 2:23, “Therefore I hope to send him immediately, as soon as I see how things go with me.”

24.)  Phl 3:7, “But whatever things were gain to me, these things I have counted as loss because of Christ.

25.)   Phl 3:13, “Brothers and sisters, I do not regard myself as having taken hold of it yet; but one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and reaching forward to what lies ahead.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

13Brethren] A direct loving appeal, to restate and enforce what he has just said.
I count not myself] “I” and “myself” are both emphatic in the Greek. Whatever others may think of themselves, this is his deliberate estimate of himself. He has in view the false teachers more clearly indicated below, Php 3:18-19.
but this one thing I do] “One thing” is perhaps in antithesis to the implied opposite idea of the “many things,” of experience or attainment, contemplated by the teacher of antinomian perfection.
forgetting] Avoiding all complacent, as against grateful, reflection.
behind] He does not say “around” or “present.” The unwearied runner is already beyond any given point just reached.
reaching forth] The Greek (one compound verb) gives the double thought of the runner stretching out his head and body towards his goal. Lightfoot remarks that the imagery might apply to the racing charioteer, bending, lash in hand, over his horses (Virgil, Georg. iii. 106); but that the charioteer, unlike the runner, would need often to look back, and that this, with the habitual use by St Paul of the simile of the foot-race, assures us that the runner is meant here.
those … before] “more and more, unto the perfect day” (Proverbs 4:18). Each new occasion, small or great, for duty or suffering, would be a new “lap” (to translate technically St Chrysostom’s word here) of the course; would give opportunity for “growth in the grace and knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ” (2 Peter 3:18). “To increase more and more” (1 Thessalonians 4:10) was his idea of the life of grace for others; but above all, for himself.”

26.)  Phl 4:3, “Indeed, true companion, I ask you also, help these women who have shared my struggle in the cause of the Gospel, together with Clement as well 

as the rest of my fellow workers, whose names 

are in the Book of Life.”

27.)  Phl 4:9, “As for the things you have learned and received and heard and seen in me, practice these 

things, and the God of peace will be with you.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  Those things &c.] On the apparent egotism of this appeal, see on Php 3:17. R.V. renders, somewhat better, The things &c.
    have doth learned &c.] Better, both learned &c. The verbs are aorists, and the reference is to his long-past residence at Philippi.
    received] Cp. 1 Corinthians 11:231 Corinthians 15:11 Corinthians 15:3Galatians 1:9Colossians 2:61 Thessalonians 2:131 Thessalonians 4:1. In all these cases the verb is used of learning a truth passed on by another.
    seenSaw. See note 1 on this verse. in me] As specimen and model. See note on Php 1:26. Strictly speaking, the “in me” refers only to the “saw”.
    doPractise, as a holy habit.
    and] See first note on Php 4:7.
    the God of peace] Author and giver of the peace of God. Cp. for the phrase Romans 15:33Romans 16:202 Corinthians 13:111 Thessalonians 5:23Hebrews 13:20. And see 2 Thessalonians 3:16. In 1 Corinthians 14:33 we have, “God is not the author of confusion, but of peace”; and there the “peace” is evidently Christian social peace, rather than that which resides in the spirit of the saint, or has to do with his personal relations with God (and cp. 2 Corinthians 13:11). But the two are closely connected; the Divine peace in the individual tends always, in its right development and action, to the peace of the community, for it means the dethronement of the spirit of self. St Paul may thus have had in view here the need of more harmony among the Philippians, and of a nobler moral and spiritual tone (Php 4:8) as an aid towards it. But the whole context is so full of the highest aspects of Christian experience that we take the present phrase to refer primarily, at least, to God as at peace with His people, and making peace within their hearts; the “Lord of the sabbath” of the soul.”

28.)  Rom 3:10, “as it is written:

“THERE IS NO RIGHTEOUS PERSON, NOT EVEN ONE.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

As it is written – The apostle is reasoning with Jews; and he proceeds to show from their own Scriptures, that what he had affirmed was true. The point to be proved was, that the Jews, in the matter of justification, had no advantage or preference over the Gentiles; that the Jew had failed to keep the Law which had been given him, as the Gentile had failed to keep the Law which had been given him; and that both, therefore, were equally dependent on the mercy of God, incapable of being justified and saved by their works. To show this, the apostle adduces texts to show what was the character of the Jewish people; or to show that according to their own Scriptures, they were sinners no less than the Gentiles. The point, then, is to prove the depravity of the Jews, not that of universal depravity. The interpretation should be confined to the bearing of the passages on the Jews, and the quotations should not be adduced as directly proving the doctrine of universal depravity. In a certain sense, which will be stated soon, they may be adduced as bearing on that subject. But their direct reference is to the Jewish nation. The passages which follow, are taken from various parts of the Old Testament. The design of this is to show, that this characteristic of sin was not confined to any particular period of the Jewish history, but pertained to them as a people; that it had characterised them throughout their existence as a nation. Most of the passages are quoted in the language of the Septuagint. The quotation in Romans 3:10-12, is from Psalm 14:1-3; and from Psalm 53:1-3Psalm 53:1-6 is the same as Psalm 14:1-7, with some slight variations.

(Yet if we consult Psalm 14:1-7 and Psalm 53:1-6, from which the quotations in Romans 3:10-12 are taken, we shall be constrained to admit that their original application is nothing short of universal. The Lord is represented as looking down from heaven, (not upon the Jewish people only, but upon the “children of men” at large, “to see if there were any that did understand and seek God);” and declaring, as the result of his unerring scrutiny, “there is “none” that doeth good, no, not one.”

That the apostle applies the passages to the case of the Jews is admitted, yet it is evident more is contained in them than the single proof of Jewish depravity. They go all the length of proving the depravity of mankind, and are cited expressly with this view. “We have before proved both Jews and Gentiles,” says Paul in Romans 3:9, “that they are all under sin.” Immediately on this, the quotations in question are introduced with the usual formula, “as it is written,” etc. Now since the apostle adduces his Scripture proofs, to establish the doctrine that both Jews and Gentiles are all under sin,” we cannot reasonably decide against him by confining their application to the Jews only.

In Romans 3:19 Paul brings his argument to bear directly on the Jews. That they might not elude his aim, by interpreting the universal expressions he had introduced, of all the pagan only, leaving themselves favorably excepted; he reminds them that” whatsoever things the law saith, it saith to them that were under it.” Not contented with having placed them alongside of the Gentiles in Romans 3:9; by this second application of the general doctrine of human depravity, to their particular case, he renders escape or evasion impossible. The scope of the whole passage then, is, that all people are depraved, and that the Jews form no exception. This view is further strengthened by the apostle’s conclusion in Romans 3:20. “Therefore, by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his (God’s) sight.”

“If the words,” says President Edwards, “which the apostle uses, do not most fully and determinately signify an universality, no words ever used in the Bible are sufficient to do it. I might challenge any man to produce any one paragraph in the scriptures, from the beginning to the end, where there is such a repetition and accumulation of terms, so strongly, and emphatically, and carefully, to express the most perfect and absolute universality, or any place to be compared to it.” – “Edwards on Original Sin, – Haldane’s Commentary.”

There is none righteous – The Hebrew Psa 14:1 is, there is none that doeth good. The Septuagint has the same. The apostle quotes according to the sense of the passage. The design of the apostle is to show that none could be justified by the Law. He uses an expression, therefore, which is exactly conformable to his argument, and which accords in meaning with the Hebrew, “there is none just,” δίκαιος dikaios.

No, not one – This is not in the Hebrew, but is in the Septuagint. It is a strong universal expression, denoting the state of almost universal corruption which existed in the time of the psalmist. The expression should not be interpreted to mean that there was not literally “one pious man” in the nation; but that the characteristic of the nation was, at that time, that it was exceedingly corrupt. Instead of being righteous, as the Jew claimed, because they were Jews, the testimony of their own Scriptures was, that they were universally wicked.

(The design of the apostle, however, is not to prove that there were few or none pious. He is treating of the impossibility of justification by works, and alleges in proof that, according to the judgment of God in the Psalm 14:1 Psalm, there were none righteous, etc., in regard to their natural estate, or the condition in which man is, previous to his being justified. In this condition, all are deficient in righteousness, and have nothing to commend them to the divine favor. What people may afterward become by grace is another question, on which the apostle does not, in this place, enter. Whatever number of pious people, therefore, there might be in various places of the world, the argument of the apostle is not in the least affected. It will hold good even in the millennium!).”

So do not claim to be righteous, there is none.

29.)   Rom 3:24, “being justified as a gift by His grace through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Being justified.—We should more naturally say, “but now are justified.” The construction in the Greek is peculiar, and may be accounted for in one of two ways. Either the phrase “being justified” may be taken as corresponding to “all them that believe” in Romans 3:22, the change of case being an irregularity suggested by the form of the sentence immediately preceding; or the construction may be considered to be regular, and the participle “being justified” would then be dependent upon the last finite verb: “they come short of the glory of God, and in that very state of destitution are justified.”

Freely.—Gratuitously, without exertion or merit on their part. (Comp. Matthew 10:8Revelation 21:6Revelation 22:17.)

By his grace.By His own grace. The means by which justification is wrought out is the death and atonement of Christ; its ulterior cause is the grace of God, or free readmission into His favour, which He accords to man.

Redemption.—Literally, ransoming. The notion of ransom contains in itself the triple idea of a bondage, a deliverance, and the payment of an equivalent as the means of that deliverance. The bondage is the state of sin and of guilt, with the expectation of punishment; the deliverance is the removal of this state, and the opening out, in its stead, of a prospect of eternal happiness and glory; the equivalent paid by Christ is the shedding of His own blood. This last is the pivot upon which the whole idea of redemption turned. It is therefore clear that the redemption of the sinner is an act wrought objectively, and, in the first instance, independently of any change of condition in him, though such a change is involved in the appropriation of the efficacy of that act to himself. It cannot be explained as a purely subjective process wrought in the sinner through the influence of Christ’s death. The idea of dying and reviving with Christ, though a distinct aspect of the atonement, cannot be made to cover the whole of it. There is implied, not only a change in the recipient of the atonement, but also a change wrought without his co-operation in the relations between God and man. There is, if it may be so said, in the death of Christ something which determines the will of God, as well as something which acts upon the will of man. And the particular influence which is brought to bear upon the counsels of God is represented under the figure of a ransom or payment of an equivalent. This element is too essentially a part of the metaphor, and is too clearly established by other parallel metaphors, to be explained away; though what the terms “propitiation” and “equivalent” can mean, as applied to God, we do not know, and it perhaps does not become us too curiously to inquire.The doctrine of the atonement thus stated is not peculiar to St. Paul, and did not originate with him. It is found also in the Synoptic Gospels, Matthew 20:28 ( = Mark 10:45), “The Son of Man came to give His life a ransom for many,” and in Hebrews 9:15, “And for this cause He is the Mediator of the New Testament, that by means of death, for the redemption (ransoming) of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.” (Comp. 1John 2:21Peter 1:18-191Peter 2:24et al.).”

30.)   Rom 3:25, “whom God displayed publicly as a 

propitiation in His blood through faith. This was to demonstrate His righteousness, because in God’s 

merciful restraint He let the sins previously committed 

go unpunished.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

25hath set forth] Lit. did set forth; the aorist (see on Romans 3:23). The Gr. verb bears also the derived meaning “to purpose, design,” (so Ephesians 1:9), which would not be unsuitable here. But the E. V. is made more probable by the context, which dwells on the fact of the manifestation of redemption.
a propitiation] The Gr. word is only found elsewhere in N. T., Hebrews 9:5, where it means the golden lid of the Ark, the “Mercy-seat.” (In 1 John 2:21 John 4:10, where E. V. has “propitiation,” the Gr. has another but cognate word.) The translation “Mercy-seat” is insisted on here by many commentators, and it is a fact on their side that in the LXX. the Gr. word is always used locally, of the Mercy-seat, or the like. But on the other side are the facts (1) that the word, as to its form, can quite well mean a price of expiation; (2) that it is found, though very rarely, in that sense in secular Greek; and above all (3) that the context here is strongly in favour of the sense “an expiatory offering.” He becomes “a propitiation” to the soul “through faith in His blood;” an expression which naturally points to the Victim, not the Mercy-seat, as the type in view.
through faith] This, as always in the Scripture doctrine of salvation, is the necessary medium of application. In Himself the Saviour is what He is, always and absolutely; to the soul He is what He is, as Saviour, only when approached by faith; i.e. accepted, in humble trust in the Divine word, as the sole way of mercy. The progress of the Epistle will be abundant commentary.
in his blood] The same construction as in Gr. of Mark 1:15 : “believe in the Gospel.” The idea is of faith as a hand, or anchor, finding a hold in the object. Here first in the Epistle the holy Blood is mentioned; once again at ch. Romans 5:9, in precisely the same connexion. For similar mentions see Matthew 26:28John 6:53-56Acts 20:28Ephesians 1:7Colossians 1:20Hebrews 9:12Hebrews 9:14Hebrews 9:22Hebrews 10:19Hebrews 12:24Hebrews 13:12Hebrews 13:201 Peter 1:21 Peter 1:191 John 1:7Revelation 1:5Revelation 5:9Revelation 7:14Revelation 12:11.
to declare his righteousness] Lit. to be a demonstration, or display, of his righteousness. The Redeemer’s expiatory death, and the gift of pardon solely “through faith in” it, explained beyond all doubt that the Divine mercy did not mean indifference to the Divine Law. Many questions regarding the atonement may be beyond our knowledge; but this at least is “declared,” as the sinful soul contemplates it.—Here, probably, the phrase “Righteousness of God” bears a sense (suggested in the note) exceptional to the rule given in note on Romans 1:17. But the meaning as in Romans 1:17 is not wholly out of place.
for the remission, &c.] Lit. on account of the letting-pass of the fore-gone sins in the forbearance of God. Almost every word here needs special notice. “Letting-pass:”—a word weaker than full and free pardon, and thus specially appropriate to God’s dealings with sin before the Gospel, when there was just this reserve about the forgiveness, that the Reason of it was not fully revealed.—“Fore-gone, or fore-done, sins:”—i.e., those before the Gospel. These are specially mentioned here, not because sin was more, or less, sinful then than now, but because the matter in hand here is the display of the righteousness of the Divine pardon of any sin. Cp. Hebrews 9:16.—“In the forbearance, &c.:”—perhaps = in the time when God forebore, i.e. did not punish sin, though without a fully-revealed propitiation. But the words may mean, practically, as E. V., through, &c.; i.e. “His forbearance was the cause of that letting-pass; of that ‘obscure’ pardon.”—Lastly, “On account of the letting-pass:”—the point of this phrase will now be clear. The pardon of sinners under the O. T., being (in a certain sense) unexplained, demanded such a display at last of the Righteousness of Pardon as was made in the Cross.”

31.)   Act 17:28, “for in Him we live and move and 

exist, as even some of your own poets have said, ‘For we also are His descendants.”

32.)  Rom 5:21, “so that, as sin reigned in death, so also grace would reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  that as sin, &c.] More lit. that as the sin reigned in death, so also may the grace reign through righteousness, &c.—“The sin reigned in death:”—i.e., death was the expression of its power. Cp. Romans 5:12-14 and notes.—“May grace reign:”—such is the exact rendering, which should be kept, though Gr. idiom makes E. V. (“might”) grammatically possible. St Paul is still thinking of the succession of future believers.
    through righteousness] i.e. “through the gift of righteousness,” (Romans 5:17,) Justification. Grace provides the Method of the justification of the ungodly; it gives them a position of acceptance in the eye of the sacred Law; constitutes them, for the purposes of that Law, righteous persons.—We do not for a moment here forget that a moral change is intended, and effected, in the subjects of grace; but the argument, up to this point, has in view not this yet, but the judicial acceptance which is the prior condition of it;—Justification, not yet Sanctification.

    unto eternal life] The final issue of the “reign of grace.” See Romans 6:22Romans 8:32, and note on Romans 2:7.
    by Jesus Christ our Lord] Well do these holy words close that great section of the argument which specially explains the Way of Pardon. Jesus Christ is the one Cause and Means of Pardon, and therefore indeed also the “Lord” of those who through Him are accepted and glorified.”

33.)   Rom 6:13, “and do not go on presenting the parts of your body to sin as instruments of unrighteousness; but present yourselves to God as those who are alive from the dead, and your body’s parts as instruments of righteousness for God.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

13your membersyour limbs; the bodily organs and their constitution. The words thus = “your body,” (see Romans 12:1,) only with the suggestion of its varied powers for good or evil. See on Romans 6:6 (on “the body.” Cp. Colossians 3:5).
instruments] Lit., weapons. The word in classical Gr. has very various references, but N. T. usage makes it best here to keep the military reference. The will is regarded as at war, whether for or against holiness.
unto sin] Connect these words with “yield;” q. d., “Do not put them as weapons into the hand of sin to use for unrighteousness.” So below, “Put them into the hand of God as weapons to use for righteousness.”
yourselves] This word was not used in the previous clause, and here emphasizes the cordial allegiance resulting from justification.
as those that are alive, &c.] Rather better, who were dead and are alive. The facts both of death and life are emphatic in the Gr.—The reference is to acceptance in Him who “was delivered because of our offences and raised again because of our justification” (Romans 4:25). In Him the believer has, as it were, suffered expiatory death and passed into “newness of life.” This seems to be the reference proper to this context, rather than a reference to the spiritual death-state of unrenewed man. (Ephesians 2:1.)
righteousness] Here, of course, in the sense of active good; not, as so often before, in that of “righteousness in the eye of the law.”

34.)  Rom 8:23, “And not only that, but also we ourselves, having the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting eagerly 

for our adoption as sons and daughters, the redemption of our body.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  not only they] The word “they” (inserted by our Translators) perhaps indicates that they understood the passage of conscious individual beings; the world of man. (See long note on Romans 8:19.)

    the firstfruits] Same word as Romans 11:16Romans 16:51 Corinthians 15:20. The idea is not that “we” have the Spirit before others have it; but that we have that measure of the Spirit which is the specimen and pledge of the fulness hereafter. St Paul now contrasts the impersonal and unconscious creation, utterly incapable of the Divine Gift, with the human subjects of grace. The word “firstfruits” is used to suggest the thought of incompleteness and anticipation.—Cp. the similar word “earnest;” 2 Corinthians 1:222 Corinthians 5:5Ephesians 1:14.
    groan within ourselves] As our Lord once did (John 11:33John 11:38). In Romans 7:14-24, we see one great instance of this “groaning” of the saint for entire freedom, in his whole being, from the power of sin. There too we see that the longing for freedom is linked with the thought of the body as the citadel of temptation, in its present state. Cp. 1 Corinthians 9:27 for another vivid picture of a “groaning” conflict, and there too in view of the body.—“Within ourselves:”—because the cause of the groan is emphatically within. Not outward afflictions so much as inner conflict are our burthen.
    waiting for] Same word as “waiteth for,” Romans 8:19; where see note.
    the adoption] i.e., obviously, the final realization of our adoption; for already the believer is “the child of God;” Romans 8:14Romans 8:16. So great and blissful a crisis will the “manifestation” of the son-ship be that it is here viewed as the beginning of the son-ship.
    the redemption, &c.] The realized adoption will bring this with it, will imply and involve this. The Brethren of the Incarnate Son of God will not realize the fulness of their Brotherhood till their bodies shall be “like the body of His glory,” (Php 3:21)—The Adoption, and the Redemption of the Body, are not identical terms; but the former includes the latter, as necessary to it.—“Redemption” here (as Luke 21:28Ephesians 1:14Ephesians 4:30; but not Ephesians 1:7,) obviously means the actual and realized deliverance. The redemption-price is paid already; the redemption-liberation is to come.—See note on Romans 7:24.
    Again remark this unique feature of Revealed Religion; an immortal prospect for the body.
    Some expositors take the body here to be the “mystical body;” the Church. But the context is clearly against it, giving us as the main idea the struggles and longings for a better future in respect of material things.”

35.)   Rom 12:1, “Therefore I urge you, brothers and sisters, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, which is your spiritual service of worship.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

XII.

(1) At this point the Apostle turns from the speculative, or doctrinal, portion of his Epistle, and begins a series of practical exhortations to his readers as to their lives as Christians. In the first two verses of the chapter he speaks of this in general terms, but then goes on to give a number of special precepts in no very distinct arrangement or order.

Therefore.—We may well believe that the Apostle having brought his argument up to a climax at the close of the last chapter, would make a pause in his dictation, and perhaps not resume it until another sitting. The one prevailing impression left on his mind, both by the argument just ended and by the whole previous portion of the Epistle, is a profound sense of the merciful and benevolent purposes of God, who, out of seeming evil, only educes the highest good. This sense is still strong upon him, and he makes it the link of transition by which the earnest practical exhortations which follow are bound to what precedes. The sequence is as much one of feeling as of ratiocination.

Your bodies.—Not merely a periphrasis for “yourselves,” but in the strict sense “your bodies,” i.e., the very part of you which is apt to be “an occasion of falling.” The Apostle takes the two main parts of human nature separately. In this verse he deals with the bodies of men, in the next verse with the “mind,” or the intellectual and spiritual faculties.

A living sacrifice.—“How is the body to become a sacrifice? Let thine eye look upon no evil thing, and it hath become a sacrifice; let thy tongue speak nothing filthy, and it hath become an offering; let thy hand do no lawless deed, and it hath become a whole burnt offering. But this is not enough, we must do good works also; let the hand do alms, the mouth bless them that despitefully use us, and the ear find leisure evermore for the hearing of Scripture. For sacrifice can be made only of that which is clean; sacrifice is a firstfruit of other actions. Let us, then, from our hands, and feet, and mouth, and all our other members, yield a firstfruit unto God” (St. Chrysostom).

The idea contained in sacrifice is that of dedication. We are to dedicate our bodies to God. But there is to be this distinction between the old Jewish sacrifices and the Christian sacrifice: the one was of dead animals, the other of the living man. The worshipper must offer, or present, before God, himself, with all his living energies and powers directed consciously to God’s service.

Holy, acceptable unto God.—The qualification sought for in the Jewish sacrifices was that they were to be unblemished, without spot. In like manner the Christian’s sacrifice must be holy and pure in God’s sight, otherwise it cannot be acceptable to Him.

Reasonable service.—The English phrase is somewhat ambiguous. It might mean “a service demanded by reason.” Such, however is not the sense of the Greek, but rather “a service of the reason,” i.e., a service rendered by the reason. Just as under the old dispensation the mind expressed its devotion through the ritual of sacrifice, so now under the new dispensation its worship takes the form of a self-dedication; its service consists in holiness of life, temperance, soberness, and chastity.

36.)   Rom 13:13, “Let’s behave properly as in the day, not in carousing and drunkenness, not in sexual 

promiscuity and debauchery, not in strife and jealousy.”

37.)  1Co 1:7, “so that you are not lacking in any gift, as you eagerly await the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ.”

To eagerly Wait for the revelation (appearance) of our Lord Jesus Christ, Christians must keep themselves Working and Witnessing.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

So that – God has so abundantly endowed you with his favors.

Ye come behind – ὑστερεῖσθαι hustereisthai. You are not missing, or deficient. The word is usually applied to destitution, want, or poverty; and the declaration here is synonymous with what he had said, 1 Corinthians 1:5, that they abounded in everything.

In no gift – In no favor, or gracious endowment. The word used here χάρισμα charisma, does not refer necessarily to extraordinary and miraculous endowments, but includes also all the kindnesses of God toward them in producing peace of mind, constancy, humility, etc. And the apostle meant evidently to say that they possessed, in rich abundance, all those endowments which were bestowed on Christians.

Waiting for – Expecting, or looking for this coming with glad and anxious desire. This was, certainly, one of the endowments to which he referred, to wit, that they had grace given them earnestly to desire, and to wait for the second appearing of the Lord Jesus. An earnest wish to see him, and a confident expectation and firm belief that he will return, is an evidence of a high state of piety. It demands strong faith, and it will do much to elevate the feelings above the world, and to keep the mind in a state of peace.

The coming … – Greek The revelation – τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν tēn apokalupsin – the manifestation of the Son of God. That is, waiting for his return to judge the world, and for his approbation of his people on that Day. The earnest expectation of the Lord Jesus became one of the marks of early Christian piety. This return was promised by the Saviour to his anxious disciples, when he was about to leave them; John 14:3. The promise was renewed when he ascended to heaven; Acts 1:11. It became the settled hope and expectation of Christians that he would return; Titus 2:132 Peter 3:12Hebrews 9:28. And with the earnest prayer that be would quickly come, John closes the volume of inspiration; Revelation 22:20-21.

Even throough Biblical adverbs you have learned the great doctrines of the Holy Bible.

To prepare yourself for the second coming of Jesus Christ, you must repent of your sins, and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as your God and Savior. You can do it now for now is the day of salvation.

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 13, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN!  1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO- NATION PROPOSAL. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU, etc. nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT THEM.

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security for any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who

eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but

dislike hard work and discipline; cannot

even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. Joe Biden in his last days still gives substantial military aid to the Ukrainians.  What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE 

TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

The Democrats are so bad that they lost the White House, the Senate, and the House at the same time. Joe Biden will go down in American history as the most useless leader in domestic affairs because he has done nothing for the economy; “As of April 2024, President Joe Biden has increased the national debt by $6.17 trillion throughout his presidency”; DID NOTHING TO DEPORT the 45 MILLION ILLEGAL ALIENS ALREADY RESIDING  IN AMERICA; DID NOTHING TO STOP INVASIONS OF UNLAWFUL MIGRANTS; DID NOTHING FOR GUN CONTROL, ETC. Biden had appointed too many unqualified blacks.

As the most malicious and irresponsible lame duck in his last days authorizes the Ukraine war criminal to use the U.S. long-range missiles to strike inside Russia AND gave away: “The United States has allocated $113.4 billion in emergency funding to support Ukraine, American partners affected by the Russia-Ukraine war, and US national security programs.Most irresponsible and disgraced leader by pardoning his son, etc. The US bans Tik Tok because it cannot compete. US bans, controls, investigates, and restricts China because it cannot compete. Biden fools himself by claiming America is stronger. The US is so strong that it commits suicide.

It is laughable that a black politician made a statement on TV, “Africa cannot develop without fossil fuel.” What Africa does not have, can make long laundry list. Years ago when China was poor and did not have anything. Did America and Europe give aid? In fact to these days they are the biggest enemies of China, oppressors, trouble makers, diplomatic obstructionists and military aggressors. In America, the elderlies have to make a choice between taking a meal and medications. They cost $25 each; to have a meal they cannot afford to have medications. The electric bills are so high, even though they have heaters and air conditioners, they die in Summer and Winter. Every year I lectured at major Chinese universities and vacationed in China for 3 weeks when I worked for an American corporation. I noticed my electric bill did not go down even I was out of the country for 3 weeks. The female representative of Edison Power had the gall to say they do not charge customers by usage.

Africa has done nothing to deserve a large coverage by world media. Civil wars, conflicts and constant shortages should be ignored. Undeveloped nations have no hope because of their corrupt leaders and politicians, their peoples are lazy and unproductive. They glorify tribalism, barbarianism and primitive behavior. They dislike work, like games and sports although sports produce nothing. They have civil wars, conflicts, tensions, gangs and terrorists, violence, man-made and natural disasters. They eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce so many unwanted children they cannot support. These useless, ugly, immoral and unworthy peoples do not deserve any humanitarian aid. Ten or more years from now they will get worse and worse.

Is there any future or hope for America when the President, the Congress and the Supreme Court do not uphold the law by deporting 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America on welfare and let hordes of unlawful migrants enter boldly and freely to ruin America???

This is the voice of an old dying American in the wilderness who does not seek money or power.

  1.  The new President must attack Mexico militarily for violating American sovereignty, being the conduit of unlawful migrants for years AND drugs trafficking. Drop a few bombs on Mexico City may be a good start.
  2.  Deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America and use military to prevent invasion of hordes of illegal migrants from entering the United States and reject all asylum seekers. Build walls and militarize the borders for safety and security.
  3. Mexico threatens loss of US 400,000 jobs, US by canceling NAFTA will cost  Mexico 4 million jobs.
  4. Use military to repel unlawful migrants and shoot at migrants who cut the fence or destroy the wall.
  5. Withdraw support from Ukraine, END the war, and execute the Ukraine leader for war crimes and corruption.
  6. Enact the law to require citizenship to apply for welfare, and all welfare recipients must work to get benefits.
  7. Annihilate Iran, terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis; and force Palestinians to evacuate from the Jewish lands and go to lands of Arabs.
  8. America has been playing the fool so long, of course America must be FIRST for America.
  9. Former imperialists and colonialists must pay compensations to their former colonies. African nations are big talkers but small doers. Africa must be self-sufficient and receive no aid.
  10. A nation has no reason to exist if it does not have water, food and fuel and basic infrastructure.
  11. It is strangest that UN, WHO, ICC (International Criminal Court) etc. Speak and Support terrorists HAMAS, HEZBOLLAH and HOUTHIS.
  12. It is a felony to harbor, hire or help unlawful migrants or illegal aliens.

Is there any future or hope for the world where the terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis make demands and UN, WHO, EU, all Arab-Muslim-Black nations serve and support them willingly?

America and EU can change the world by changing course, cease all hostilities against Russia and China, like President Nixon sought a just and lasting peace for the world. I believe the overwhelming majority of Americans want this.

I propose the world to impose a moratorium of 20 years on the undeveloped, unproductive, insufficient and useless nations. No matter what internal conflict and tensions, civil war and war with neighbors, coups d’etat, famine, drought, or man-made disasters, the international community will not interfere. Moratorium means no communication, no diplomacy and no aid in whatever form. After 20-year of burning themselves out, many nations will vanish, and those who do well will survive. That is when the international community can help those nations who really want to become decent and respectable and responsible nations.

STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN!  1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO-STATE solution. UN-INSIDERS ARE WORSE THAN outsiders. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. NOT ONE DEMANDS HAMAS RELEASE OF HOSTAGES. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT TERRORISTS.

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.

*I KNOW-2

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

BY WILLIE WONG

The most important knowledge is not what others know, it is what you know. The most important knowledge is not self-knowledge. The most important knowledge is not human knowledge because human knowledge will pass away.

The most important knowledge is the knowledge that can save you from time to eternity. Do you know?

Years ago, a famous pastor of a large church, when he met me at a book store and asked the question, “What do you know?” I was shy and did not answer him. If it were today, I would answer: “I know Whom I have believed.” Now the pastor who asked the question is no more, the Lord whom I have believed still remains.

  1. )  Job 19:25, “Yet as for me, I know that my Redeemer lives, and at the last, He will take His stand on the earth.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  For I know] Rather, but I know. This is now something higher to which his mind rises. He desires no doubt to be vindicated before men, and would wish that all generations to come should know his claim to rectitude, when he no more lived himself to make it (Job 19:23-24); but what he desires above all things is that he might see God who now hides His face from him, and meet Him, for the meeting could not but be with joy (cf. ch. Job 23:6 seq.). Job’s problem is first of all a problem of religious life, and only in the second place a speculative one. And the speculative elements in it have no further meaning than as they aggravate the practical religious trouble. A solution of his problem, therefore, was possible in only one way, viz. by his seeing God (cf. ch. Job 42:5)—for to see God is to see Him in peace and reconciliation. And it is to grasp the assurance of this that Job’s heart now reaches forth its hand.
    my Redeemer liveth] “Liveth” means more than is, exists. Job uses the word in opposition to himself—he dies but his redeemer lives after him. The term redeemer (Heb. gô’çl) is frequently used of God as the deliverer of His people out of captivity, e.g. very often in Isaiah 40 seq. (ch. Isaiah 49:7Isaiah 49:26Isaiah 54:5Isaiah 54:8), and also as the deliverer of individuals from distress, Genesis 48:16Psalm 19:14Psalm 103:4. Among men the Goel was the nearest blood-relation, on whom it lay to perform certain offices in connexion with the deceased whose Goel he was, particularly to avenge his blood, if he had been unjustly slain (Ruth 2:20, &c.; Numbers 35:19). Job here names God his Goel. The passage stands in close relation with ch. Job 16:18-19, where he names God his “witness” and “sponsor” or representative. It is probable, therefore, that there is an allusion to the Goel among men—Job has in God a Goel who liveth. This Goel will vindicate his rights against the wrong both of men and God (Job 19:3Job 19:7). At the same time this vindication is regarded less as an avenging of him, at least on others (though cf. Job 19:28-29), than as a manifestation of his innocence. This manifestation can only be made by God’s appearing and shewing the true relation in which Job stands to Him, and by Job’s seeing God. For his distress lay in God’s hiding His face from him, and his redemption must come through his again beholding God in peace. Thus the ideas of Goel and redeemer virtually coincide.
    he shall stand at the latter day] To stand means to arise and appear, to come forward (as a witness, Deuteronomy 19:15Psalm 37:12), or to interpose (as a judge, Psalm 12:5). The word day has no place here. The expression “the latter” means either last or later. It is used of God as the first and the last (Isaiah 44:6Isaiah 48:12), but also otherwise in a comparative sense, later, to come, following (Psalm 48:13Psalm 78:4Ecclesiastes 4:16Job 18:20). Here the word is an epithet of God and can hardly describe Him as the last, for Job certainly does not contemplate his vindication being put off till the end of all things. The expression is parallel to “my Goel” in the first clause, and literally rendered, means: and he who cometh after (me) shall stand; or, and as one who cometh after (me) he shall stand. The trans., in after time he shall stand, is nearly equivalent. Ewald and other high authorities render, an afterman, i. e. a vindicator.
    upon the earth] Better, the dust. The word does not mean earth in opposition to heaven; such an antithesis did not need to be expressed; if God came forward or interposed in Job’s behalf He must do so upon the earth. The word “dust” carries rather an allusion to the earth as that wherein Job shall have been laid before God shall appear for him—the same allusion as is carried in the words “Goel” and “he who cometh after me;” cf. ch. Job 7:21Job 17:16Job 20:11Job 21:26, &c.”

This is a personal knowledge: I know my Redeemer lives.

2.)  Exo 18:11, “Now I know that the LORD is greater than all the gods; indeed, it was proven when they acted insolently against the people.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 11. – Now know I that the Lord is greater than all gods. It would seem that Jethro, like the generality of the heathen, believed in a plurality of gods, and had hitherto regarded the God of the Israelites as merely one among many equals. Now, he renounces this creed, and emphatically declares his belief that Jehovah is above all other gods, greater, higher, more powerful. Compare the confessions of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 2:47Daniel 3:26, 27) and Darius the Mede (Daniel 6:26). For in the thing wherein they dealt wickedly he was above them. There is no “he was above them” in the original, nor is the clause a distinct sentence from the preceding one. It is merely a prolongation of that clause, without any new verb; and should be translated, “Even in the very matter that they (the Egyptians) dealt proudly against them “(the Israelites). The superiority of Jehovah to other gods was shown forth even in the very matter of the proud dealing of the Egyptians, which was brought to shame and triumphed over by the might of Jehovah. The allusion is especially to the passage of the Red Sea. Exodus 18:11.”

3.)  Num 22:6, “Now, therefore, please come, curse this people for me since they are too ]mighty for me; perhaps I will be able to defeat them and drive them out of the land. For I know that he whom you bless is blessed, and he whom you curse is cursed.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 6. – I wot that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed. This was the language of flattery intended to secure the prophet’s services. No doubt, however, Balak, like other heathens, had a profound though capricious belief in the real effect of curses and anathemas pronounced by men who had private intercourse and influence with the unseen powers. That error, like most superstitions, was the perversion of a truth; there are both benedictions and censures which, uttered by human lips, carry with them the sanction and enforcement of Heaven. The error of antiquity lay in ignorance or forgetfulness that, as water cannot rise higher than its source, so neither blessing nor cursing can possibly take any effect beyond the will and purpose of the Father of our souls. Balaam knew this, but it was perhaps his misfortune to have been trained from childhood to maintain his position and his wealth by trading upon the superstitions of his neighbours. Numbers 22:6.”

4.)  1Ki 17:24, “Then the woman said to Elijah, “Now I know that you are a man of God, and that the Word of the LORD in your mouth is truth.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  Now by this] R.V. omits the last two words. The italics of A.V. shew that there is nothing in the Hebrew for ‘by,’ and the word rendered ‘this’ is only a particle to strengthen the adverb ‘now.’ The same two words are rendered in A.V. by ‘now’ simply in Ruth 2:7 and should be so translated here. In 2 Kings 5:22 they are translated ‘even now.’
    I know that thou art a man of God] She had so addressed him above in 1 Kings 17:18, but what she desires now to express is her firm assurance. The mercy of her son’s restoration spake more surely of God’s messenger than did the stroke of his death. Jewish tradition represents this boy as the servant who afterwards accompanied Elijah, and finally became the prophet Jonah. (See Jerome, Preface to Jonah.)
    the word of the Lord in thy mouth is truth] This is more than to say that the word which the prophet speaks is truth; or than that the word of the Lord is in his mouth. It expresses a conviction that the Lord Jehovah in whose name Elijah speaks is the true God. Whatever stage her religious belief had before reached, she now advances beyond it, and acknowledges Jehovah as truth itself.”

When I was a boy, I thought every preacher who claimed to be a man of God must be a man of God. Now I grow up to reflect on the past, I know a man who was the head of a mission was a false preacher who preached for his own benefits AND wanted to be served.

5.)  2Ki 5:15, “Then he returned to the man of God with all his company, and came and stood before him. And he said, “Behold now, I know that there is no God in all the earth, except in Israel; so please accept a gift 

from your servant now.”

This may be an insult to many nations.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

15–19. Naaman’s gratitude. His imperfect knowledge makes his practice imperfect (Not in Chronicles)
15And he returned to the man of God] He was a stranger in Israel, like the Samaritan among the ten lepers whom our Lord cured, but like him he also manifested his thankfulness. He came back with all his company, that the thanksgiving might lose nothing of its fulness, and in the presence of them all, proclaims the new knowledge which he has gained, how he has found that ‘there is no god who can deliver after this sort’.
came, and stood before him] His feelings and attitude are alike changed, and so the prophet now shews himself to him. Naaman has begun his lesson in the school of Jehovah and Elisha is ready to encourage his weak steps.
no God in all the earth, but in Israel] He has still his notion of different gods assigned to different lands, and does not conceive that Jehovah may be the God of all the earth. He is the God of Israel only, but all that are called gods elsewhere are not to be compared to Him.
take a blessing [R.V. presentof thy servant] Because with a present there generally is given good wishes and benediction, the Hebrews frequently used ‘blessing’ as here for ‘a gift’. Thus (Genesis 33:11) Jacob calls the present which he had prepared for Esau by this name. ‘Take I pray thee, my blessing’. Cf. also Jdg 1:151 Samuel 25:271 Samuel 30:26 (with margin).”

6.)  Job 9:2, “In truth I know that this is so;

but how can a person be in the right with God?

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

I know it is so of a truth,…. That is, that God is just, and does not pervert justice and judgment, as Bildad had observed, Job 8:3; Job was a man of great natural parts and capacity; he had a large share of knowledge of things, natural, civil, and moral; and he was a good man, in whom the true light of grace shined; and being, enlightened by the spirit of wisdom and revelation, in the knowledge of divine things, he knew much of God, of his being and perfections, and of the methods of his grace, especially in the justification of men, as appears by various passages in this chapter; he knew that God was just and holy in all his ways and works, whether of providence or grace; and this he kept in sight amidst all his afflictions, and was ready to acknowledge it: he knew this “of a truth”; that is, most certainly; for there are some truths that are so plain and evident that a man may be assured of, and this was such an one with Job; he had no need to be instructed in this article; he was as knowing in this point, as well as in others, as Bildad or any of his friends; nor did he need to be sent to the ancients to inquire of them, or to prepare himself for the search of the fathers, in order to acquire the knowledge of this, to which Bildad had advised; yet, though this was so clear a point, about which there was no room for further contest; but then the matter is:

how should man be just with God? if not angels, if not man in his best estate, in which he was vanity when compared with God; then much less frail, feeble, mortal, sinful men, even the best of men, considered in themselves, and with respect to their own righteousness: for, to “be just” is not to be so through an infusion of righteousness and holiness into men, which in the best of men is their sanctification and not their justification; but this is a legal term, and stands opposed to condemnation, and signifies a man’s being condemned and pronounced righteous in a judiciary way; so a man cannot be adjudged, reckoned, or accounted by God upon the foot of works of righteousness done by him; since his best works are imperfect, not answerable to the law, but very defective, and so not justifying; are opposite to the grace of God, by which, in an evangelic sense, men are justified; these would encourage boasting, which is excluded in God’s way of justifying sinners; and could justification be by them, the death of Christ would be in vain, and there would have been no need of him and his justifying righteousness: especially, it is a certain thing, that a man can never be “just”, or “justified with God”, in such a way, or through any righteousness wrought out by him; that is, either he is not and cannot be just in comparison of God; for, if the inhabitants of the heavens are not pure in his sight, the holy angels; and if man, at his best estate, was altogether vanity when compared with him, what must sinful mortals be? or not be just at his bar; should he mark their iniquities, enter into judgment with them, or an action against them, summon them before him to answer to charges he has to exhibit; they could not stand before him, or go off acquitted or discharged: or in his account; for his judgment is according to truth; he can never reckon that a perfect righteousness which is an imperfect one: or in his sight; for, though men may be just in comparison of others, or at an human bar, in an human court of judicature, and in the account of men, and in their sight, to whom they may appear outwardly righteous, as well as in their own sight; yet not in the sight of God, who sees all things, the heart and all in it, every action, and the spring of it; see Psalm 143:2 Romans 3:20; in this sense, a man can only be just with God through the imputation of the righteousness of Christ, accounting that to him, putting it upon him, and clothing him with it, and so reckoning and pronouncing him righteous through it; and which is entirely consistent with the justice of God, since by it the law is fulfilled, magnified, and made honourable, and justice satisfied; so that God is just, while he is the justifier of him that believes in Jesus, Romans 3:26.”

No matter how good you are, no man is good enough in the sight of God. You can never be justified before God by your good deeds. For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God.

7.)  Job 42:2, I know that You can do all things,

and that no plan is impossible for You.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

2do every thing] Or, canst do all.
no thought can be withholden] That is, no purpose. The meaning is that there is no purpose which the Almighty cannot carry out. Though literally the words seem merely an acknowledgement of power, they are also an admission of wisdom, the plans or purposes of which may be beyond the understanding of man (Job 42:3). Job does not, as might have been expected, acknowledge the Divine righteousness. His confession corresponds to the Almighty’s address to him. That address did not insist on any one Divine attribute, but rather presented God in the whole circle of His attributes, power and wisdom but also goodness, for He refreshes the thirsty ground where no man is. He feeds the ravens, and presides over the birth-pangs of the goats of the rock; and His omnipotence goes hand in hand with His moral rule (ch. Job 40:9 seq.). The Divine nature is not a segment but a circle. Any one Divine attribute implies all others. Omnipotence cannot exist apart from righteousness. Similarly Job’s reply reflects the great, general impression of God now made on him. The exhibition of the Divine wisdom as it operates in nature has led him to feel that within his own history also there is a divine “thought” or “counsel,” though he is unable to understand it. It can hardly, however, be the Author’s purpose to teach the general principle that the “counsel” of God is incomprehensible, because he gives an explanation of it in the Prologue. He is not teaching general principles here, but shewing the position which just thoughts of God will induce a man to take, even when God’s dealings may be beyond his understanding.”

8.)  Psa 50:11, I know every bird of the mountains,

and everything that moves in the field is Mine.

This is just one example of God’s omniscience. God knows every bird of the mountains.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

I know all the fowls of the mountains – That is, I am fully acquainted with their numbers; their nature; their habits; their residence. I have such a knowledge of them that I could appropriate them to my own use if I were in need of them. I am not, therefore, dependent on people to offer them, for I can use them as I please.

And the wild beasts of the field are mine – Margin, “with me.” That is, they are before me. They are never out of my presence. At any time, therefore, I could use them as I might need them. The word rendered “wild beasts” – זיז zı̂yz – means any moving thing; and the idea here is, whatever moves in the field, or roams abroad. Everything is his – whether on the mountains, in the forest, or in the cultivated field.”

9.)  Psa 51:3, “For I know my wrongdoings,

and my sin is constantly before me.

This is the first most important thing for sinners to know: wrongdoings, and sin.

Benson Commentary

Psalm 51:3For I acknowledge my transgressions — With grief, and shame, and abhorrence of myself and of my sins, which hitherto I have dissembled and covered. And, being thus truly penitent, I hope and beg that I may find mercy with thee. This David had formerly found to be the only way of obtaining forgiveness and peace of conscience, Psalm 32:4-5, and he now hoped to find the same blessings in the same way. And my sin is ever before me — That sin, which I had cast behind my back, is now constantly in my view, to humble and mortify, and make me continually to blush and tremble. We see here David’s contrition for his sin was not a slight, sudden passion, but all abiding grief. He was put in mind of his crimes on all occasions; they were continually in his thoughts: and he was willing they should be so for his further abasement. Let us learn from hence, that our acts of repentance, for the same sin, ought to be often repeated, and that it is very expedient, and will be of great use for us, to have our sins ever before us, that by the remembrance of those that are past, we may be armed against temptations for the future, and may be kept humble, quickened to duty, and made patient under the cross.”

A person must first know he/she is a sinner before he/she needs the Savior.

10.)  Psa 56:9, “Then my enemies will turn back on the day when I call; This I know, that God is for me.

When I was young and poor, this knowledge that God is for me was most comforting.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

When I cry unto thee – This expresses strong confidence in prayer. The psalmist felt that he had only to cry unto God, to secure the overthrow of his enemies. God had all power, and his power would be put forth in answer to prayer.

Then shall mine enemies turn back – Then shall they cease to pursue and persecute me. He did not doubt that this would be the ultimate result – that this blessing would be conferred, though it might be delayed, and though his faith and patience might be greatly tried.

For God is for me – He is on my side; and he is with me in my wanderings. Compare the notes at Romans 8:31.”

11.)  Psa 119:75, “I know, LORD, that Your judgments are righteous, and that You have afflicted me in faithfulness.

Benson Commentary

Psalm 119:75-77I know, O Lord — By the convictions of my own conscience, and by experience; that thy judgments are right — That thy corrections, as the next clause explains this, are just and proper, and that thou, in faithfulness, hast afflicted me — That is, in order to the accomplishment of thy faithful promises, and for my present and eternal good. Let thy merciful kindness, &c. — Yet, in judgment, remember mercy, and give me that support in, and deliverance out of my troubles which thou hast promised. Let thy tender mercies — Thy tender compassion, and pardoning grace; come unto me — Let me have the evidence that I indeed possess them, and experience their blessed efficacy in my own heart; that I may live — That, being passed from death unto life, I may live a life of faith, hope, and love, of joy and gladness, of holiness and happiness; for thy law is my delight — And while I rely on its promises, I make it my care to obey its precepts, and thus manifest the truth of my repentance. Observe, reader, a good man cannot be satisfied or happy without evident tokens of God’s favour to him; but those that delight in God’s law shall not be left destitute of those tokens.

12.)  Psa 135:5, “For I know that the LORD is great

and that our Lord is above all gods.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

For I know that the Lord is great,…. Jehovah the Father is great in his perfections; in his power, wisdom, faithfulness, grace, and goodness; and in his works of creation, providence, and grace: and so is Jehovah the Son, who seems chiefly designed, who is called “our Lord” or “Adon” in the next clause; he is great, having the same perfections his Father has; and doing the same works, besides the miracles he wrought here on earth, and the great work of our redemption: he is the great God and our Saviour, and a great Saviour he is; and indeed he is great in all his offices of Prophet, Priest, and King: and so is the blessed Spirit, who is equal to the Father and Son, and greater than he that is in the world. Now all this the psalmist could say from his own knowledge; he knew the Lord was great, from the consideration and meditation of his wondrous works; he knew the greatness of Christ, from the revelation made to him of his person, offices, and grace; he knew the greatness of the divine Spirit, from the inward experience of his upon his heart, as well as from his being divinely inspired by him; and because of this greatness of the Lord, as well as his goodness, he is to be praised; it is mentioned as a reason of it;

and that our Lord is above all gods; the Lord our righteousness; Immanuel, God with us: our Lord, not only by right of creation, but of redemption; he is above all that the Heathens called gods, even the greatest of them; not the idols their hands made only, but the heavens and all the host of them, the sun, moon, and stars; his glory is above them, being the Maker of them, as God; and he is made higher than they, as man and Mediator: he is above civil magistrates, princes, and kings of the earth, called gods, Psalm 82:5; he is King of kings, and Lord of lords, he is higher than they; by him they reign, and to him they are accountable; and he is above the angels, sometimes called “Elohim”, or gods, Psalm 8:5; he has a more excellent name and nature than they; he is the Creator of them, the object of their worship, to whom they minister, whose servants they are; and he is now exalted above them in the human nature, at the right hand of God; see Hebrews 1:4.

13.)  Psa 140:12, “I know that the LORD will maintain the cause of the afflicted, and justice for the poor.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 12. – I know that the Lord will maintain the cause of the afflicted. The psalmist is confident, not only that the wicked will be punished, but also that the righteous, whatever sufferings may come upon them, will ultimately be delivered out of their afflictions (comp. Psalm 9:4, 9, 12, 18, etc.). And the right of the poor. It is not to be supposed that “the right” is always with “the poor;” but, when it is, God will assuredly be their champion. Psalm 140:12

14.)  Ecc 3:12, “I know that there is nothing better for them than to rejoice and to do good in one’s lifetime.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 12. – I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice; rather, I knewperceivedthat there was no good for themi.e. for men. From the facts adduced, Koheleth learned this practical result – that man had nothing in his own power (see on Ecclesiastes 2:24) which would conduce to his happiness, but to make the best of life such as he finds it. Vulgate, Cognovi quod non esset melius nisi laetari. To do good in his life; Τοῦ ποιεῖν ἀγαθόν; (Septuagint); Facere bene (Vulgate). This has been taken by many in the sense of “doing one’s self good, prospering, enjoying one’s self.” like the Greek εϋ πράττειν, and therefore nearly equivalent to “rejoice” in the former part of the verse. But the expression is best taken here, as when it occurs elsewhere (e.g. Ecclesiastes 7:20), in a moral sense, and it thus teaches the great truth that virtue is essential to happiness, that to “trust in the Lord… to depart from evil, and to do good” (Psalm 36:3, 27), will bring peace and content (see in the epilogue, Ecclesiastes 12:13, 14). There is no Epicureanism in this verse; the enjoyment spoken of is not licentiousness, but a happy appreciation of the innocent pleasures which the love of God offers to those who live in accordance with the laws of their higher nature. Ecclesiastes 3:12.”

15.)  Ecc 3:14, “I know that everything God does will remain forever; there is nothing to add to it and there is nothing to take from it. And God has 

so worked, that people will fear Him.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

14I know that, whatsoever God doeth] We ask once again whether we are brought face to face with the thought of an iron destiny immutably fixing even the seeming accidents of life, and excluding man’s volition from any share in them, or whether the writer speaks of an order which men may, in the exercise of their freedom, transgress. And the answer, as before, is that the Debater, while he recognises man’s freedom, has come to see a purpose and an order even in those accidents. So Epicurus himself taught that it was better to hold even the popular belief as to the Gods than to be in bondage to the dogma of a destiny (Diog. Laert. x. 1, § 134). The Eternal Law fulfils itself “whether men will hear or whether they will forbear.” They cannot add to it or take from it, but they retain the power of obeying or resisting it. It partakes so far of the character which was afterwards ascribed to a special revelation (Revelation 22:18-19).
God doeth it, that men should fear before him] There is a profound psychological truth in the thought thus expressed. Men may dream that they can propitiate or change an arbitrary will, but no reverential awe, no fear of God, is so deep as that which rises from the contemplation of a Righteousness that does not change. So, in like manner, the unchangeableness of the Divine Will is made a ground of confidence and hope in the midst of perturbations (Malachi 3:6).”

16.)  Ecc 8:12, “Although a sinner does evil a hundred times and may lengthen his life, still

I know that it will go well for those who fear God, who fear Him openly.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 12. – Though a sinner do evil a hundred times. The sentence begins again, as ver. 11, with asher, followed by a participle; and the conjunction ought to be rendered “because,” the statement made in the former verse being resumed and strengthened. The Vulgate has attamen, which our version follows. The Septuagint goes astray, translating, ο{ς ἥμαρτεν, “He that has sinned has done evil from that time.” The sinner is here supposed to have transgressed continually without cheek or punishment. The expression, “a hundred times,” is used indefinitely, as Proverbs 17:10Isaiah 65:20. And his days be prolonged; better, prolongeth his days for iti.e. in the practice of evil, with a kind of contentment and satisfaction, the pronoun being the ethic dative. Contrary to the usual course of temporal retribution, the sinner often lives to old age The Vulgate has, Et per patientiam sustentatur, which signifies that he is kept in life by God’s long-suffering. Ginsburg gives, “and is perpetuated,” i.e. in his progeny – which is a possible, but not a probable, rendering. Yet surely I know; rather, though I for my part know. He has seen sinners prosper; this experience has been forced upon him; yet he holds an inward conviction that God’s moral government will vindicate itself at some time and in some signal manner. It shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him. This is not really tautological; it is compared to St. Paul’s expression (1 Timothy 5:3), “widows that are widows indeed” (ὄντως), implying that they are, in fact and life, what they profess to be. Delitzsch and Plumptre suggest that in Koheleth’s time “God-fearers” had become the name of a religious class, as the Chasidim, or “Assideaus,” in I Macc. 2:42; 7:13, etc. Certainly a trace of this so-named party is seen in Psalm 118:4Malachi 3:16. When this adjustment of anomalies shall take place, whether in this life or in another, the writer says not here. In spite of all contrary appearances, he holds firm to his faith that it will be welt with the righteous in the long run. The comfort and peace of a conscience at rest, and the inward feeling that his life was ordered after God’s will, would compensate a good man for much outward trouble; and if to this was added the assured hope of another life, it might indeed be said that it was well with him. The Septuagint has, “that they may fear before him,” which implies that the mercy and loving-kindness of God, manifested in his care of the righteous, lead to piety and true religion. Cheyne (‘Job and Solomon’), combining this verse with the next, produces a sense which is certainly not in the present Hebrew text, “For I know that it ever happens that a sinner does evil for a long time, and yet lives long, whilst he who fears before God is short-lived as a shadow.” Ecclesiastes 8:12”

17.)  Isa 50:7, “For the Lord GOD helps Me, therefore,

I am not disgraced; therefore, I have made My face like flint, and I know that I will not be ashamed.

When I was a boy, I used to worry about other boys who had families in better condition than mine. Now I am old man and I am not ashamed to compare their fate with mine.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

For the Lord God will help me – That is, he will sustain me amidst all these expressions of contempt and scorn.

Shall I not be confounded – Hebrew, ‘I shall not be ashamed;’ that is, I will bear all this with the assurance of his favor and protection, and I will not blush to be thus treated in a cause so glorious, and which must finally triumph and prevail.

Therefore have I set my face like a flint – To harden the face, the brow, the forehead, might be used either in a bad or a good sense – in the former as denoting shamelessness or haughtiness (see the note at Isaiah 48:4); in the latter denoting courage, firmness, resolution. It is used in this sense here; and it means that the Messiah would be firm and resolute amidst all the contempt and scorn which he would meet, and would not shrink from any kind or degree of suffering which should be necessary to accomplish the great work in which he was engaged. A similar expression occurs in Ezekiel 3:8-9 : ‘Behold, I have made thy face strong against their faces, and thy forehead strong against their foreheads. As an adamant, harder than a flint, have I made thy forehead; fear them not, neither be dismayed at their looks.’

18.)  Jer 10:23, “I know, LORD, that a person’s way is not in himself, nor is it in a person who walks to direct his steps.

This knowledge even when I was young, so I prayed more for the mercy and compassion of the Lord.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

O Lord, I know that the way of man is not in himself,…. Kimchi and Ben Melech interpret it of that well known man Nebuchadnezzar, whose way was not in himself, and was not master of his own resolutions, but was under the influence and direction of divine Providence: when he set out of Babylon, he thought to have gone against the Ammonites; but when he came to a place where two ways met; the one leading to the children of Ammon, the other to Jerusalem; God changed his mind, and he steered his course to Jerusalem, to chastise Zedekiah for the breach of his oath: but the words seem to have a more general meaning; and the sense to be, that the prophet knew that it was not with him, nor with any of the godly, to escape the judgments that were coming upon them; that they were entirely in the hands of the Lord, to be guided, directed, and disposed of at his pleasure. The words may be accommodated to spiritual things and the affair of salvation; and be rendered thus, “I know, O Lord, that not for man is his way” (d); his own way is not good for him; not his sinful way, for this is opposite to God’s way, and a going out of it; it is not according to his word; it is after the course of the world; and it is a dark and crooked way, and leads to, and ends in, destruction and death, if grace prevent not: nor the way of his own righteousness; this is no way of access to God, no way of acceptance with him, no way of justification before him, no way of salvation, no way to heaven, and eternal happiness; that which is the good and right way, the only way of salvation, is not of man, in him, or with him naturally; it is not of his devising and contriving, and much less of his effecting; it is not even within his knowledge; and so far as he knows anything of it, he does not approve of it: but it is of God; the scheme of it is of his forming; it is a work wrought out by Christ; it is a way of salvation revealed in the Gospel; and the thing itself is savingly made known, and applied by the Spirit of God; all which is known and owned when men are spiritually enlightened:

it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps; as not in natural and civil things, much less in religious ones; a good man is one that “walks”, which supposes life and strength, without which there can be no walking; and a progression, a going on in a way; which ways are Christ, and his ordinances the path of doctrine and of duty; yet it is not even in this good man “to direct” and order “his steps” of himself; it is the Lord that must do it, and does; he can take no step aright without him; he is guided by him and his Spirit, both in the path of truth and of obedience; and hence it is that the saints persevere unto the end; see Psalm 37:23.”

19.)  Rom 7:18, “For I know that good does not dwell in me, that is, in my flesh; for the willing is present in me, but the doing of the good is not.”

This is the recognizance and confession of depravity of human nature.

Benson Commentary

Romans 7:18-20For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh — The corrupt and degenerate self, my animal appetites and passions, debased and enslaved as they are by sin through the fall; or in me, while I was in the flesh, chap. Romans 8:8, and not in the spirit, Romans 7:9dwelleth no good thing — Ουκ οικει αγαθονgood dwelleth not. Hence he asserts, in the place just referred to, that they who are in the flesh, whose reason and conscience are under the government of passion and appetite, or who are in their natural unrenewed state, cannot please God. For to will — To incline, desire, and even purpose; is present with me — Παρακειται μοιlies near me, or, is easy for me; but how to perform — Κατεργαζεσθαιstatedly to practise, or, habitually work, (see on Romans 7:15😉 that which is good — Καλονexcellent, I find not — Have not sufficient ability. For the good that I would, &c. — See on Romans 7:15Romans 7:17, for an explanation of this and the next verse.”

20.)  1Co 13:12, “For now we see in a mirror dimly, but then face to face; now I know in part, but then I will 

know fully, just as I also have been fully known.

Even with Revelation, the best knowledge is partial knowledge. When Jesus comes again, the saints will have full knowledge.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  For nowi.e., in this earthly life, the “for” connecting the previous statement with that which it illustrates.

Through a glass, darkly.—Better, through a mirror in a dark saying. The illustration here is from a mirror when the image appears far behind the mirror itself. If we remember the imperfect metal surfaces which formed the mirrors of those days, we can imagine how imperfect and enigmatical (the Greek word is “in an enigma”) would the image appear; so that the Apostle says, “Like that image which you see when you look at an object in a mirror far off, with blurred and undefined outline, such is our knowledge here and now; but then (i.e., when this dispensation is at an end) we shall see as you see a man when you stand before him face to face. (See Numbers 12:7-8 for a similar thought, but a different illustration of it—“mouth to mouth.”) The word for “glass” here is the same as in James 1:23, and must mean a mirror, and not, as some commentators suggest, a pane of transparent stone or horn, such as was then used, for which a quite different word would have been employed.”

21.)  Phl 4:12, “I know how to get along with little, and I also know how to live in prosperity; in any and every circumstance I have learned the secret of being filled and going hungry, both of having abundance 

and suffering need.”

I was in abject poverty when I worked my way through college in America. You do not know what it means to be children of poor missionaries. The head of the mission used the money he raised for the mission to educate his children in America with master’s degrees; he did not share one penny with the children of  his poor missionaries. It was not easy to learn how to get along with little. For that reason, I am averse to rich pastors or preachers.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Every where and in all things.—The original has no such distinction of the two words. It is, in all and everything; in life as a whole, and in all its separate incidents.

I am instructed.—The word again is a peculiar and almost technical word. It is, I have been instructed; I have learnt the secret—a phrase properly applied to men admitted into such mysteries as the Eleusinian, enshrining a secret unknown except to the initiated; secondarily, as the context would seem to suggest, to those who entered the inner circle of an exclusive philosophy, learning there what the common herd could neither understand nor care for. A Stoic might well have used these words. There is even a touch of the Stoical contempt in the word “to be full,” which properly applies to cattle, though frequently used of men in the New Testament. Perhaps, like all ascetics, they mostly knew how “to suffer need,” better than how “to abound.” But a Marcus Aurelius might have boldly claimed the knowledge of both.”

22.)  Jhn 9:25, “He then answered, “Whether He is a sinner, I do not know; one thing I do know, that though I was blind, now I see.”

This is a marvelous testimony.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 25. – He therefore answered (and said), Whether he be a sinner – using the words of “the Jews” ironically – I know not. You assert it, but the facts of my experience are altogether of a different kind. I do not know, as you say that you do. The Jews reason from foregone prejudices; the healed man has no such evidence, no such grounds – he adds in immortal words, One thing I know with invincible conviction, that whereas I was blind (De Wette says there is no need to regard the ὤν as an imperfect participle, and the present suggests the whole career of the man from birth till that memorable morning), now I see. The plain consistent testimony of the man triumphs over their logic, which sought to bewilder his judgment. The language which a deeply felt experience can always bring against the a priori demonstrations of the insufficiency of the evidence of Divine revelation. I was blind; now I see the face of God in nature, the kingdom of God all around me, the fact of my own forgiveness, the dawning of a brighter day. John 9:25.”

23.)  1Co 2:2,  “For I determined to know nothing 

among you except Jesus Christ, and Him crucified.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 2. – I determined. The unadorned simplicity of my teaching was part of a fixed design. Not to know anything. Not, that is, to depend on any human knowledge. Of course, St. Paul neither means to set aside all human knowledge nor to disparage other Christian doer, toes. His words must not be pressed out of their due context and proportion. Jesus Christ, and him crucified. Christ, in the lowest depth of his abasement and self sacrifice. He would “know” nothing else; that is, he would make this the central point and essence of all his knowledge, because he knew the “excellency” of this knowledge (Philippians 3:8) – knew it as the only knowledge which rose to the height of wisdom. Christ is the only Foundation (1 Corinthians 3:11). In the person and the work of Christ is involved the whole gospel. 1 Corinthians 2:2”

24.)  2Ti 1:12, “For this reason I also suffer these 

things; but I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that He is able to protect what I have entrusted to Him until that day.”

Every saved believer can testify, “I know whom I have believed.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  For the which cause I also suffer these things] R.V. places ‘also’ after ‘suffer’ that the emphasis may belong as much to ‘these things’ as to ‘suffer’ according to the order of the Greek; and substitutes yet for ‘nevertheless,’ which is too emphatic for the Greek word.
    am not ashamed] The reference to 2 Timothy 1:8 is obvious, as ‘these things’ are the chains and dungeon of ‘the Lord’s prisoner.’ Cf. Romans 1:16.
    I know whom I have believed] Rather with R.V. him whom, because it is the relative not the interrogative pronoun that is used.
    to keep that which I have committed unto him] R.V. places in the margin the alternative sense, according to its rule when the balance of authority is nearly even, ‘that which he hath committed unto me’; and gives the literal Greek ‘my deposit.’ The genitive of the personal pronoun rendered ‘my’ may be either subjective here or objective; hence the uncertainty, which the context does not clear up entirely. On the whole, looking to the speciality of the phrase and its use in 1 Timothy 6:20, and below 2 Timothy 1:14 of Timothy’s guarding of the sound doctrine handed on to him, and here only besides,—it seems most probable that St Paul is adopting, to describe God’s commission to him, the same words in which he describes the same commission to Timothy. And by a change very characteristic of St Paul, when we might have expected the phrase to run ‘am persuaded that I shall be enabled to guard’ it is made to run ‘am persuaded that he is able to guard.’ Cf. ‘yet not I, but Christ liveth in me’ Galatians 2:20. The guarding, thus, is exactly the same, viz. God’s, in the 14th verse, ‘guard through the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us.’ Compare Romans 7:24-25 with Romans 8:9. See note on 1 Timothy 6:20, for a fuller account of the ‘deposit’ itself, as the commission to hand on sound doctrine. If at the end of the first epistle this had become the Apostle’s chief absorbing anxiety, much more is it so now, in the very hour of his departure.
    against that day] With a view to, in readiness for, that day; cf. Judges 6, ‘angels … he hath kept … unto the judgment of the great day.’

Christianity is unlike other religions, you can be sure and know Whom you have believed.

All you have to do is to repent of your sins and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as your God and Savior. You will have forgiveness of sins and receive the Holy Spirit to guide you into all truth. You can do it now.

All believers are waiting for That Day, the day of second coming of Jesus Christ. The final victory belongs to Christ, therefore belong to Christians.

You too can participate in that Day. All you need to do is to repent of your sins and believe in Jesus Christ as your God and Savior. You can do it now.

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 12, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

*I KNOW-2

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

The most important knowledge is not what others know, it is what you know. The most important knowledge is not self-knowledge. The most important knowledge is not human knowledge because human knowledge will pass away.

The most important knowledge is the knowledge that can save you from time to eternity. Do you know?

Years ago, a famous pastor of a large church, when he met me at a book store and asked the question, “What do you know?” I was shy and did not answer him. If it were today, I would answer: “I know Whom I have believed.” Now the pastor who asked the question is no more, the Lord whom I have believed still remains.

  1. )  Job 19:25, “Yet as for me, I know that my Redeemer lives, and at the last, He will take His stand on the earth.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  For I know] Rather, but I know. This is now something higher to which his mind rises. He desires no doubt to be vindicated before men, and would wish that all generations to come should know his claim to rectitude, when he no more lived himself to make it (Job 19:23-24); but what he desires above all things is that he might see God who now hides His face from him, and meet Him, for the meeting could not but be with joy (cf. ch. Job 23:6 seq.). Job’s problem is first of all a problem of religious life, and only in the second place a speculative one. And the speculative elements in it have no further meaning than as they aggravate the practical religious trouble. A solution of his problem, therefore, was possible in only one way, viz. by his seeing God (cf. ch. Job 42:5)—for to see God is to see Him in peace and reconciliation. And it is to grasp the assurance of this that Job’s heart now reaches forth its hand.
    my Redeemer liveth] “Liveth” means more than is, exists. Job uses the word in opposition to himself—he dies but his redeemer lives after him. The term redeemer (Heb. gô’çl) is frequently used of God as the deliverer of His people out of captivity, e.g. very often in Isaiah 40 seq. (ch. Isaiah 49:7Isaiah 49:26Isaiah 54:5Isaiah 54:8), and also as the deliverer of individuals from distress, Genesis 48:16Psalm 19:14Psalm 103:4. Among men the Goel was the nearest blood-relation, on whom it lay to perform certain offices in connexion with the deceased whose Goel he was, particularly to avenge his blood, if he had been unjustly slain (Ruth 2:20, &c.; Numbers 35:19). Job here names God his Goel. The passage stands in close relation with ch. Job 16:18-19, where he names God his “witness” and “sponsor” or representative. It is probable, therefore, that there is an allusion to the Goel among men—Job has in God a Goel who liveth. This Goel will vindicate his rights against the wrong both of men and God (Job 19:3Job 19:7). At the same time this vindication is regarded less as an avenging of him, at least on others (though cf. Job 19:28-29), than as a manifestation of his innocence. This manifestation can only be made by God’s appearing and shewing the true relation in which Job stands to Him, and by Job’s seeing God. For his distress lay in God’s hiding His face from him, and his redemption must come through his again beholding God in peace. Thus the ideas of Goel and redeemer virtually coincide.
    he shall stand at the latter day] To stand means to arise and appear, to come forward (as a witness, Deuteronomy 19:15Psalm 37:12), or to interpose (as a judge, Psalm 12:5). The word day has no place here. The expression “the latter” means either last or later. It is used of God as the first and the last (Isaiah 44:6Isaiah 48:12), but also otherwise in a comparative sense, later, to come, following (Psalm 48:13Psalm 78:4Ecclesiastes 4:16Job 18:20). Here the word is an epithet of God and can hardly describe Him as the last, for Job certainly does not contemplate his vindication being put off till the end of all things. The expression is parallel to “my Goel” in the first clause, and literally rendered, means: and he who cometh after (me) shall stand; or, and as one who cometh after (me) he shall stand. The trans., in after time he shall stand, is nearly equivalent. Ewald and other high authorities render, an afterman, i. e. a vindicator.
    upon the earth] Better, the dust. The word does not mean earth in opposition to heaven; such an antithesis did not need to be expressed; if God came forward or interposed in Job’s behalf He must do so upon the earth. The word “dust” carries rather an allusion to the earth as that wherein Job shall have been laid before God shall appear for him—the same allusion as is carried in the words “Goel” and “he who cometh after me;” cf. ch. Job 7:21Job 17:16Job 20:11Job 21:26, &c.”

This is a personal knowledge: I know my Redeemer lives.

2.)  Exo 18:11, “Now I know that the LORD is greater than all the gods; indeed, it was proven when they acted insolently against the people.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 11. – Now know I that the Lord is greater than all gods. It would seem that Jethro, like the generality of the heathen, believed in a plurality of gods, and had hitherto regarded the God of the Israelites as merely one among many equals. Now, he renounces this creed, and emphatically declares his belief that Jehovah is above all other gods, greater, higher, more powerful. Compare the confessions of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 2:47Daniel 3:26, 27) and Darius the Mede (Daniel 6:26). For in the thing wherein they dealt wickedly he was above them. There is no “he was above them” in the original, nor is the clause a distinct sentence from the preceding one. It is merely a prolongation of that clause, without any new verb; and should be translated, “Even in the very matter that they (the Egyptians) dealt proudly against them “(the Israelites). The superiority of Jehovah to other gods was shown forth even in the very matter of the proud dealing of the Egyptians, which was brought to shame and triumphed over by the might of Jehovah. The allusion is especially to the passage of the Red Sea. Exodus 18:11.”

3.)  Num 22:6, “Now, therefore, please come, curse this people for me since they are too ]mighty for me; perhaps I will be able to defeat them and drive them out of the land. For I know that he whom you bless is blessed, and he whom you curse is cursed.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 6. – I wot that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed. This was the language of flattery intended to secure the prophet’s services. No doubt, however, Balak, like other heathens, had a profound though capricious belief in the real effect of curses and anathemas pronounced by men who had private intercourse and influence with the unseen powers. That error, like most superstitions, was the perversion of a truth; there are both benedictions and censures which, uttered by human lips, carry with them the sanction and enforcement of Heaven. The error of antiquity lay in ignorance or forgetfulness that, as water cannot rise higher than its source, so neither blessing nor cursing can possibly take any effect beyond the will and purpose of the Father of our souls. Balaam knew this, but it was perhaps his misfortune to have been trained from childhood to maintain his position and his wealth by trading upon the superstitions of his neighbours. Numbers 22:6.”

4.)  1Ki 17:24, “Then the woman said to Elijah, “Now I know that you are a man of God, and that the Word of the LORD in your mouth is truth.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  Now by this] R.V. omits the last two words. The italics of A.V. shew that there is nothing in the Hebrew for ‘by,’ and the word rendered ‘this’ is only a particle to strengthen the adverb ‘now.’ The same two words are rendered in A.V. by ‘now’ simply in Ruth 2:7 and should be so translated here. In 2 Kings 5:22 they are translated ‘even now.’
    I know that thou art a man of God] She had so addressed him above in 1 Kings 17:18, but what she desires now to express is her firm assurance. The mercy of her son’s restoration spake more surely of God’s messenger than did the stroke of his death. Jewish tradition represents this boy as the servant who afterwards accompanied Elijah, and finally became the prophet Jonah. (See Jerome, Preface to Jonah.)
    the word of the Lord in thy mouth is truth] This is more than to say that the word which the prophet speaks is truth; or than that the word of the Lord is in his mouth. It expresses a conviction that the Lord Jehovah in whose name Elijah speaks is the true God. Whatever stage her religious belief had before reached, she now advances beyond it, and acknowledges Jehovah as truth itself.”

When I was a boy, I thought every preacher who claimed to be a man of God must be a man of God. Now I grow up to reflect on the past, I know a man who was the head of a mission was a false preacher who preached for his own benefits AND wanted to be served.

5.)  2Ki 5:15, “Then he returned to the man of God with all his company, and came and stood before him. And he said, “Behold now, I know that there is no God in all the earth, except in Israel; so please accept a gift 

from your servant now.”

This may be an insult to many nations.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

15–19. Naaman’s gratitude. His imperfect knowledge makes his practice imperfect (Not in Chronicles)
15And he returned to the man of God] He was a stranger in Israel, like the Samaritan among the ten lepers whom our Lord cured, but like him he also manifested his thankfulness. He came back with all his company, that the thanksgiving might lose nothing of its fulness, and in the presence of them all, proclaims the new knowledge which he has gained, how he has found that ‘there is no god who can deliver after this sort’.
came, and stood before him] His feelings and attitude are alike changed, and so the prophet now shews himself to him. Naaman has begun his lesson in the school of Jehovah and Elisha is ready to encourage his weak steps.
no God in all the earth, but in Israel] He has still his notion of different gods assigned to different lands, and does not conceive that Jehovah may be the God of all the earth. He is the God of Israel only, but all that are called gods elsewhere are not to be compared to Him.
take a blessing [R.V. presentof thy servant] Because with a present there generally is given good wishes and benediction, the Hebrews frequently used ‘blessing’ as here for ‘a gift’. Thus (Genesis 33:11) Jacob calls the present which he had prepared for Esau by this name. ‘Take I pray thee, my blessing’. Cf. also Jdg 1:151 Samuel 25:271 Samuel 30:26 (with margin).”

6.)  Job 9:2, “In truth I know that this is so;

but how can a person be in the right with God?

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

I know it is so of a truth,…. That is, that God is just, and does not pervert justice and judgment, as Bildad had observed, Job 8:3; Job was a man of great natural parts and capacity; he had a large share of knowledge of things, natural, civil, and moral; and he was a good man, in whom the true light of grace shined; and being, enlightened by the spirit of wisdom and revelation, in the knowledge of divine things, he knew much of God, of his being and perfections, and of the methods of his grace, especially in the justification of men, as appears by various passages in this chapter; he knew that God was just and holy in all his ways and works, whether of providence or grace; and this he kept in sight amidst all his afflictions, and was ready to acknowledge it: he knew this “of a truth”; that is, most certainly; for there are some truths that are so plain and evident that a man may be assured of, and this was such an one with Job; he had no need to be instructed in this article; he was as knowing in this point, as well as in others, as Bildad or any of his friends; nor did he need to be sent to the ancients to inquire of them, or to prepare himself for the search of the fathers, in order to acquire the knowledge of this, to which Bildad had advised; yet, though this was so clear a point, about which there was no room for further contest; but then the matter is:

how should man be just with God? if not angels, if not man in his best estate, in which he was vanity when compared with God; then much less frail, feeble, mortal, sinful men, even the best of men, considered in themselves, and with respect to their own righteousness: for, to “be just” is not to be so through an infusion of righteousness and holiness into men, which in the best of men is their sanctification and not their justification; but this is a legal term, and stands opposed to condemnation, and signifies a man’s being condemned and pronounced righteous in a judiciary way; so a man cannot be adjudged, reckoned, or accounted by God upon the foot of works of righteousness done by him; since his best works are imperfect, not answerable to the law, but very defective, and so not justifying; are opposite to the grace of God, by which, in an evangelic sense, men are justified; these would encourage boasting, which is excluded in God’s way of justifying sinners; and could justification be by them, the death of Christ would be in vain, and there would have been no need of him and his justifying righteousness: especially, it is a certain thing, that a man can never be “just”, or “justified with God”, in such a way, or through any righteousness wrought out by him; that is, either he is not and cannot be just in comparison of God; for, if the inhabitants of the heavens are not pure in his sight, the holy angels; and if man, at his best estate, was altogether vanity when compared with him, what must sinful mortals be? or not be just at his bar; should he mark their iniquities, enter into judgment with them, or an action against them, summon them before him to answer to charges he has to exhibit; they could not stand before him, or go off acquitted or discharged: or in his account; for his judgment is according to truth; he can never reckon that a perfect righteousness which is an imperfect one: or in his sight; for, though men may be just in comparison of others, or at an human bar, in an human court of judicature, and in the account of men, and in their sight, to whom they may appear outwardly righteous, as well as in their own sight; yet not in the sight of God, who sees all things, the heart and all in it, every action, and the spring of it; see Psalm 143:2 Romans 3:20; in this sense, a man can only be just with God through the imputation of the righteousness of Christ, accounting that to him, putting it upon him, and clothing him with it, and so reckoning and pronouncing him righteous through it; and which is entirely consistent with the justice of God, since by it the law is fulfilled, magnified, and made honourable, and justice satisfied; so that God is just, while he is the justifier of him that believes in Jesus, Romans 3:26.”

No matter how good you are, no man is good enough in the sight of God. You can never be justified before God by your good deeds. For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God.

7.)  Job 42:2, I know that You can do all things,

and that no plan is impossible for You.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

2do every thing] Or, canst do all.
no thought can be withholden] That is, no purpose. The meaning is that there is no purpose which the Almighty cannot carry out. Though literally the words seem merely an acknowledgement of power, they are also an admission of wisdom, the plans or purposes of which may be beyond the understanding of man (Job 42:3). Job does not, as might have been expected, acknowledge the Divine righteousness. His confession corresponds to the Almighty’s address to him. That address did not insist on any one Divine attribute, but rather presented God in the whole circle of His attributes, power and wisdom but also goodness, for He refreshes the thirsty ground where no man is. He feeds the ravens, and presides over the birth-pangs of the goats of the rock; and His omnipotence goes hand in hand with His moral rule (ch. Job 40:9 seq.). The Divine nature is not a segment but a circle. Any one Divine attribute implies all others. Omnipotence cannot exist apart from righteousness. Similarly Job’s reply reflects the great, general impression of God now made on him. The exhibition of the Divine wisdom as it operates in nature has led him to feel that within his own history also there is a divine “thought” or “counsel,” though he is unable to understand it. It can hardly, however, be the Author’s purpose to teach the general principle that the “counsel” of God is incomprehensible, because he gives an explanation of it in the Prologue. He is not teaching general principles here, but shewing the position which just thoughts of God will induce a man to take, even when God’s dealings may be beyond his understanding.”

8.)  Psa 50:11, I know every bird of the mountains,

and everything that moves in the field is Mine.

This is just one example of God’s omniscience. God knows every bird of the mountains.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

I know all the fowls of the mountains – That is, I am fully acquainted with their numbers; their nature; their habits; their residence. I have such a knowledge of them that I could appropriate them to my own use if I were in need of them. I am not, therefore, dependent on people to offer them, for I can use them as I please.

And the wild beasts of the field are mine – Margin, “with me.” That is, they are before me. They are never out of my presence. At any time, therefore, I could use them as I might need them. The word rendered “wild beasts” – זיז zı̂yz – means any moving thing; and the idea here is, whatever moves in the field, or roams abroad. Everything is his – whether on the mountains, in the forest, or in the cultivated field.”

9.)  Psa 51:3, “For I know my wrongdoings,

and my sin is constantly before me.

This is the first most important thing for sinners to know: wrongdoings, and sin.

Benson Commentary

Psalm 51:3For I acknowledge my transgressions — With grief, and shame, and abhorrence of myself and of my sins, which hitherto I have dissembled and covered. And, being thus truly penitent, I hope and beg that I may find mercy with thee. This David had formerly found to be the only way of obtaining forgiveness and peace of conscience, Psalm 32:4-5, and he now hoped to find the same blessings in the same way. And my sin is ever before me — That sin, which I had cast behind my back, is now constantly in my view, to humble and mortify, and make me continually to blush and tremble. We see here David’s contrition for his sin was not a slight, sudden passion, but all abiding grief. He was put in mind of his crimes on all occasions; they were continually in his thoughts: and he was willing they should be so for his further abasement. Let us learn from hence, that our acts of repentance, for the same sin, ought to be often repeated, and that it is very expedient, and will be of great use for us, to have our sins ever before us, that by the remembrance of those that are past, we may be armed against temptations for the future, and may be kept humble, quickened to duty, and made patient under the cross.”

A person must first know he/she is a sinner before he/she needs the Savior.

10.)  Psa 56:9, “Then my enemies will turn back on the day when I call; This I know, that God is for me.

When I was young and poor, this knowledge that God is for me was most comforting.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

When I cry unto thee – This expresses strong confidence in prayer. The psalmist felt that he had only to cry unto God, to secure the overthrow of his enemies. God had all power, and his power would be put forth in answer to prayer.

Then shall mine enemies turn back – Then shall they cease to pursue and persecute me. He did not doubt that this would be the ultimate result – that this blessing would be conferred, though it might be delayed, and though his faith and patience might be greatly tried.

For God is for me – He is on my side; and he is with me in my wanderings. Compare the notes at Romans 8:31.”

11.)  Psa 119:75, “I know, LORD, that Your judgments are righteous, and that You have afflicted me in faithfulness.

Benson Commentary

Psalm 119:75-77I know, O Lord — By the convictions of my own conscience, and by experience; that thy judgments are right — That thy corrections, as the next clause explains this, are just and proper, and that thou, in faithfulness, hast afflicted me — That is, in order to the accomplishment of thy faithful promises, and for my present and eternal good. Let thy merciful kindness, &c. — Yet, in judgment, remember mercy, and give me that support in, and deliverance out of my troubles which thou hast promised. Let thy tender mercies — Thy tender compassion, and pardoning grace; come unto me — Let me have the evidence that I indeed possess them, and experience their blessed efficacy in my own heart; that I may live — That, being passed from death unto life, I may live a life of faith, hope, and love, of joy and gladness, of holiness and happiness; for thy law is my delight — And while I rely on its promises, I make it my care to obey its precepts, and thus manifest the truth of my repentance. Observe, reader, a good man cannot be satisfied or happy without evident tokens of God’s favour to him; but those that delight in God’s law shall not be left destitute of those tokens.

12.)  Psa 135:5, “For I know that the LORD is great

and that our Lord is above all gods.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

For I know that the Lord is great,…. Jehovah the Father is great in his perfections; in his power, wisdom, faithfulness, grace, and goodness; and in his works of creation, providence, and grace: and so is Jehovah the Son, who seems chiefly designed, who is called “our Lord” or “Adon” in the next clause; he is great, having the same perfections his Father has; and doing the same works, besides the miracles he wrought here on earth, and the great work of our redemption: he is the great God and our Saviour, and a great Saviour he is; and indeed he is great in all his offices of Prophet, Priest, and King: and so is the blessed Spirit, who is equal to the Father and Son, and greater than he that is in the world. Now all this the psalmist could say from his own knowledge; he knew the Lord was great, from the consideration and meditation of his wondrous works; he knew the greatness of Christ, from the revelation made to him of his person, offices, and grace; he knew the greatness of the divine Spirit, from the inward experience of his upon his heart, as well as from his being divinely inspired by him; and because of this greatness of the Lord, as well as his goodness, he is to be praised; it is mentioned as a reason of it;

and that our Lord is above all gods; the Lord our righteousness; Immanuel, God with us: our Lord, not only by right of creation, but of redemption; he is above all that the Heathens called gods, even the greatest of them; not the idols their hands made only, but the heavens and all the host of them, the sun, moon, and stars; his glory is above them, being the Maker of them, as God; and he is made higher than they, as man and Mediator: he is above civil magistrates, princes, and kings of the earth, called gods, Psalm 82:5; he is King of kings, and Lord of lords, he is higher than they; by him they reign, and to him they are accountable; and he is above the angels, sometimes called “Elohim”, or gods, Psalm 8:5; he has a more excellent name and nature than they; he is the Creator of them, the object of their worship, to whom they minister, whose servants they are; and he is now exalted above them in the human nature, at the right hand of God; see Hebrews 1:4.

13.)  Psa 140:12, “I know that the LORD will maintain the cause of the afflicted, and justice for the poor.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 12. – I know that the Lord will maintain the cause of the afflicted. The psalmist is confident, not only that the wicked will be punished, but also that the righteous, whatever sufferings may come upon them, will ultimately be delivered out of their afflictions (comp. Psalm 9:4, 9, 12, 18, etc.). And the right of the poor. It is not to be supposed that “the right” is always with “the poor;” but, when it is, God will assuredly be their champion. Psalm 140:12

14.)  Ecc 3:12, “I know that there is nothing better for them than to rejoice and to do good in one’s lifetime.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 12. – I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice; rather, I knewperceivedthat there was no good for themi.e. for men. From the facts adduced, Koheleth learned this practical result – that man had nothing in his own power (see on Ecclesiastes 2:24) which would conduce to his happiness, but to make the best of life such as he finds it. Vulgate, Cognovi quod non esset melius nisi laetari. To do good in his life; Τοῦ ποιεῖν ἀγαθόν; (Septuagint); Facere bene (Vulgate). This has been taken by many in the sense of “doing one’s self good, prospering, enjoying one’s self.” like the Greek εϋ πράττειν, and therefore nearly equivalent to “rejoice” in the former part of the verse. But the expression is best taken here, as when it occurs elsewhere (e.g. Ecclesiastes 7:20), in a moral sense, and it thus teaches the great truth that virtue is essential to happiness, that to “trust in the Lord… to depart from evil, and to do good” (Psalm 36:3, 27), will bring peace and content (see in the epilogue, Ecclesiastes 12:13, 14). There is no Epicureanism in this verse; the enjoyment spoken of is not licentiousness, but a happy appreciation of the innocent pleasures which the love of God offers to those who live in accordance with the laws of their higher nature. Ecclesiastes 3:12.”

15.)  Ecc 3:14, “I know that everything God does will remain forever; there is nothing to add to it and there is nothing to take from it. And God has 

so worked, that people will fear Him.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

14I know that, whatsoever God doeth] We ask once again whether we are brought face to face with the thought of an iron destiny immutably fixing even the seeming accidents of life, and excluding man’s volition from any share in them, or whether the writer speaks of an order which men may, in the exercise of their freedom, transgress. And the answer, as before, is that the Debater, while he recognises man’s freedom, has come to see a purpose and an order even in those accidents. So Epicurus himself taught that it was better to hold even the popular belief as to the Gods than to be in bondage to the dogma of a destiny (Diog. Laert. x. 1, § 134). The Eternal Law fulfils itself “whether men will hear or whether they will forbear.” They cannot add to it or take from it, but they retain the power of obeying or resisting it. It partakes so far of the character which was afterwards ascribed to a special revelation (Revelation 22:18-19).
God doeth it, that men should fear before him] There is a profound psychological truth in the thought thus expressed. Men may dream that they can propitiate or change an arbitrary will, but no reverential awe, no fear of God, is so deep as that which rises from the contemplation of a Righteousness that does not change. So, in like manner, the unchangeableness of the Divine Will is made a ground of confidence and hope in the midst of perturbations (Malachi 3:6).”

16.)  Ecc 8:12, “Although a sinner does evil a hundred times and may lengthen his life, still

I know that it will go well for those who fear God, who fear Him openly.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 12. – Though a sinner do evil a hundred times. The sentence begins again, as ver. 11, with asher, followed by a participle; and the conjunction ought to be rendered “because,” the statement made in the former verse being resumed and strengthened. The Vulgate has attamen, which our version follows. The Septuagint goes astray, translating, ο{ς ἥμαρτεν, “He that has sinned has done evil from that time.” The sinner is here supposed to have transgressed continually without cheek or punishment. The expression, “a hundred times,” is used indefinitely, as Proverbs 17:10Isaiah 65:20. And his days be prolonged; better, prolongeth his days for iti.e. in the practice of evil, with a kind of contentment and satisfaction, the pronoun being the ethic dative. Contrary to the usual course of temporal retribution, the sinner often lives to old age The Vulgate has, Et per patientiam sustentatur, which signifies that he is kept in life by God’s long-suffering. Ginsburg gives, “and is perpetuated,” i.e. in his progeny – which is a possible, but not a probable, rendering. Yet surely I know; rather, though I for my part know. He has seen sinners prosper; this experience has been forced upon him; yet he holds an inward conviction that God’s moral government will vindicate itself at some time and in some signal manner. It shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him. This is not really tautological; it is compared to St. Paul’s expression (1 Timothy 5:3), “widows that are widows indeed” (ὄντως), implying that they are, in fact and life, what they profess to be. Delitzsch and Plumptre suggest that in Koheleth’s time “God-fearers” had become the name of a religious class, as the Chasidim, or “Assideaus,” in I Macc. 2:42; 7:13, etc. Certainly a trace of this so-named party is seen in Psalm 118:4Malachi 3:16. When this adjustment of anomalies shall take place, whether in this life or in another, the writer says not here. In spite of all contrary appearances, he holds firm to his faith that it will be welt with the righteous in the long run. The comfort and peace of a conscience at rest, and the inward feeling that his life was ordered after God’s will, would compensate a good man for much outward trouble; and if to this was added the assured hope of another life, it might indeed be said that it was well with him. The Septuagint has, “that they may fear before him,” which implies that the mercy and loving-kindness of God, manifested in his care of the righteous, lead to piety and true religion. Cheyne (‘Job and Solomon’), combining this verse with the next, produces a sense which is certainly not in the present Hebrew text, “For I know that it ever happens that a sinner does evil for a long time, and yet lives long, whilst he who fears before God is short-lived as a shadow.” Ecclesiastes 8:12”

17.)  Isa 50:7, “For the Lord GOD helps Me, therefore,

I am not disgraced; therefore, I have made My face like flint, and I know that I will not be ashamed.

When I was a boy, I used to worry about other boys who had families in better condition than mine. Now I am old man and I am not ashamed to compare their fate with mine.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

For the Lord God will help me – That is, he will sustain me amidst all these expressions of contempt and scorn.

Shall I not be confounded – Hebrew, ‘I shall not be ashamed;’ that is, I will bear all this with the assurance of his favor and protection, and I will not blush to be thus treated in a cause so glorious, and which must finally triumph and prevail.

Therefore have I set my face like a flint – To harden the face, the brow, the forehead, might be used either in a bad or a good sense – in the former as denoting shamelessness or haughtiness (see the note at Isaiah 48:4); in the latter denoting courage, firmness, resolution. It is used in this sense here; and it means that the Messiah would be firm and resolute amidst all the contempt and scorn which he would meet, and would not shrink from any kind or degree of suffering which should be necessary to accomplish the great work in which he was engaged. A similar expression occurs in Ezekiel 3:8-9 : ‘Behold, I have made thy face strong against their faces, and thy forehead strong against their foreheads. As an adamant, harder than a flint, have I made thy forehead; fear them not, neither be dismayed at their looks.’

18.)  Jer 10:23, “I know, LORD, that a person’s way is not in himself, nor is it in a person who walks to direct his steps.

This knowledge even when I was young, so I prayed more for the mercy and compassion of the Lord.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

O Lord, I know that the way of man is not in himself,…. Kimchi and Ben Melech interpret it of that well known man Nebuchadnezzar, whose way was not in himself, and was not master of his own resolutions, but was under the influence and direction of divine Providence: when he set out of Babylon, he thought to have gone against the Ammonites; but when he came to a place where two ways met; the one leading to the children of Ammon, the other to Jerusalem; God changed his mind, and he steered his course to Jerusalem, to chastise Zedekiah for the breach of his oath: but the words seem to have a more general meaning; and the sense to be, that the prophet knew that it was not with him, nor with any of the godly, to escape the judgments that were coming upon them; that they were entirely in the hands of the Lord, to be guided, directed, and disposed of at his pleasure. The words may be accommodated to spiritual things and the affair of salvation; and be rendered thus, “I know, O Lord, that not for man is his way” (d); his own way is not good for him; not his sinful way, for this is opposite to God’s way, and a going out of it; it is not according to his word; it is after the course of the world; and it is a dark and crooked way, and leads to, and ends in, destruction and death, if grace prevent not: nor the way of his own righteousness; this is no way of access to God, no way of acceptance with him, no way of justification before him, no way of salvation, no way to heaven, and eternal happiness; that which is the good and right way, the only way of salvation, is not of man, in him, or with him naturally; it is not of his devising and contriving, and much less of his effecting; it is not even within his knowledge; and so far as he knows anything of it, he does not approve of it: but it is of God; the scheme of it is of his forming; it is a work wrought out by Christ; it is a way of salvation revealed in the Gospel; and the thing itself is savingly made known, and applied by the Spirit of God; all which is known and owned when men are spiritually enlightened:

it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps; as not in natural and civil things, much less in religious ones; a good man is one that “walks”, which supposes life and strength, without which there can be no walking; and a progression, a going on in a way; which ways are Christ, and his ordinances the path of doctrine and of duty; yet it is not even in this good man “to direct” and order “his steps” of himself; it is the Lord that must do it, and does; he can take no step aright without him; he is guided by him and his Spirit, both in the path of truth and of obedience; and hence it is that the saints persevere unto the end; see Psalm 37:23.”

19.)  Rom 7:18, “For I know that good does not dwell in me, that is, in my flesh; for the willing is present in me, but the doing of the good is not.”

This is the recognizance and confession of depravity of human nature.

Benson Commentary

Romans 7:18-20For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh — The corrupt and degenerate self, my animal appetites and passions, debased and enslaved as they are by sin through the fall; or in me, while I was in the flesh, chap. Romans 8:8, and not in the spirit, Romans 7:9dwelleth no good thing — Ουκ οικει αγαθονgood dwelleth not. Hence he asserts, in the place just referred to, that they who are in the flesh, whose reason and conscience are under the government of passion and appetite, or who are in their natural unrenewed state, cannot please God. For to will — To incline, desire, and even purpose; is present with me — Παρακειται μοιlies near me, or, is easy for me; but how to perform — Κατεργαζεσθαιstatedly to practise, or, habitually work, (see on Romans 7:15😉 that which is good — Καλονexcellent, I find not — Have not sufficient ability. For the good that I would, &c. — See on Romans 7:15Romans 7:17, for an explanation of this and the next verse.”

20.)  1Co 13:12, “For now we see in a mirror dimly, but then face to face; now I know in part, but then I will 

know fully, just as I also have been fully known.

Even with Revelation, the best knowledge is partial knowledge. When Jesus comes again, the saints will have full knowledge.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  For nowi.e., in this earthly life, the “for” connecting the previous statement with that which it illustrates.

Through a glass, darkly.—Better, through a mirror in a dark saying. The illustration here is from a mirror when the image appears far behind the mirror itself. If we remember the imperfect metal surfaces which formed the mirrors of those days, we can imagine how imperfect and enigmatical (the Greek word is “in an enigma”) would the image appear; so that the Apostle says, “Like that image which you see when you look at an object in a mirror far off, with blurred and undefined outline, such is our knowledge here and now; but then (i.e., when this dispensation is at an end) we shall see as you see a man when you stand before him face to face. (See Numbers 12:7-8 for a similar thought, but a different illustration of it—“mouth to mouth.”) The word for “glass” here is the same as in James 1:23, and must mean a mirror, and not, as some commentators suggest, a pane of transparent stone or horn, such as was then used, for which a quite different word would have been employed.”

21.)  Phl 4:12, “I know how to get along with little, and I also know how to live in prosperity; in any and every circumstance I have learned the secret of being filled and going hungry, both of having abundance 

and suffering need.”

I was in abject poverty when I worked my way through college in America. You do not know what it means to be children of poor missionaries. The head of the mission used the money he raised for the mission to educate his children in America with master’s degrees; he did not share one penny with the children of  his poor missionaries. It was not easy to learn how to get along with little. For that reason, I am averse to rich pastors or preachers.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Every where and in all things.—The original has no such distinction of the two words. It is, in all and everything; in life as a whole, and in all its separate incidents.

I am instructed.—The word again is a peculiar and almost technical word. It is, I have been instructed; I have learnt the secret—a phrase properly applied to men admitted into such mysteries as the Eleusinian, enshrining a secret unknown except to the initiated; secondarily, as the context would seem to suggest, to those who entered the inner circle of an exclusive philosophy, learning there what the common herd could neither understand nor care for. A Stoic might well have used these words. There is even a touch of the Stoical contempt in the word “to be full,” which properly applies to cattle, though frequently used of men in the New Testament. Perhaps, like all ascetics, they mostly knew how “to suffer need,” better than how “to abound.” But a Marcus Aurelius might have boldly claimed the knowledge of both.”

22.)  Jhn 9:25, “He then answered, “Whether He is a sinner, I do not know; one thing I do know, that though I was blind, now I see.”

This is a marvelous testimony.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 25. – He therefore answered (and said), Whether he be a sinner – using the words of “the Jews” ironically – I know not. You assert it, but the facts of my experience are altogether of a different kind. I do not know, as you say that you do. The Jews reason from foregone prejudices; the healed man has no such evidence, no such grounds – he adds in immortal words, One thing I know with invincible conviction, that whereas I was blind (De Wette says there is no need to regard the ὤν as an imperfect participle, and the present suggests the whole career of the man from birth till that memorable morning), now I see. The plain consistent testimony of the man triumphs over their logic, which sought to bewilder his judgment. The language which a deeply felt experience can always bring against the a priori demonstrations of the insufficiency of the evidence of Divine revelation. I was blind; now I see the face of God in nature, the kingdom of God all around me, the fact of my own forgiveness, the dawning of a brighter day. John 9:25.”

23.)  1Co 2:2,  “For I determined to know nothing 

among you except Jesus Christ, and Him crucified.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 2. – I determined. The unadorned simplicity of my teaching was part of a fixed design. Not to know anything. Not, that is, to depend on any human knowledge. Of course, St. Paul neither means to set aside all human knowledge nor to disparage other Christian doer, toes. His words must not be pressed out of their due context and proportion. Jesus Christ, and him crucified. Christ, in the lowest depth of his abasement and self sacrifice. He would “know” nothing else; that is, he would make this the central point and essence of all his knowledge, because he knew the “excellency” of this knowledge (Philippians 3:8) – knew it as the only knowledge which rose to the height of wisdom. Christ is the only Foundation (1 Corinthians 3:11). In the person and the work of Christ is involved the whole gospel. 1 Corinthians 2:2”

24.)  2Ti 1:12, “For this reason I also suffer these 

things; but I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that He is able to protect what I have entrusted to Him until that day.”

Every saved believer can testify, “I know whom I have believed.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  For the which cause I also suffer these things] R.V. places ‘also’ after ‘suffer’ that the emphasis may belong as much to ‘these things’ as to ‘suffer’ according to the order of the Greek; and substitutes yet for ‘nevertheless,’ which is too emphatic for the Greek word.
    am not ashamed] The reference to 2 Timothy 1:8 is obvious, as ‘these things’ are the chains and dungeon of ‘the Lord’s prisoner.’ Cf. Romans 1:16.
    I know whom I have believed] Rather with R.V. him whom, because it is the relative not the interrogative pronoun that is used.
    to keep that which I have committed unto him] R.V. places in the margin the alternative sense, according to its rule when the balance of authority is nearly even, ‘that which he hath committed unto me’; and gives the literal Greek ‘my deposit.’ The genitive of the personal pronoun rendered ‘my’ may be either subjective here or objective; hence the uncertainty, which the context does not clear up entirely. On the whole, looking to the speciality of the phrase and its use in 1 Timothy 6:20, and below 2 Timothy 1:14 of Timothy’s guarding of the sound doctrine handed on to him, and here only besides,—it seems most probable that St Paul is adopting, to describe God’s commission to him, the same words in which he describes the same commission to Timothy. And by a change very characteristic of St Paul, when we might have expected the phrase to run ‘am persuaded that I shall be enabled to guard’ it is made to run ‘am persuaded that he is able to guard.’ Cf. ‘yet not I, but Christ liveth in me’ Galatians 2:20. The guarding, thus, is exactly the same, viz. God’s, in the 14th verse, ‘guard through the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us.’ Compare Romans 7:24-25 with Romans 8:9. See note on 1 Timothy 6:20, for a fuller account of the ‘deposit’ itself, as the commission to hand on sound doctrine. If at the end of the first epistle this had become the Apostle’s chief absorbing anxiety, much more is it so now, in the very hour of his departure.
    against that day] With a view to, in readiness for, that day; cf. Judges 6, ‘angels … he hath kept … unto the judgment of the great day.’

Christianity is unlike other religions, you can be sure and know Whom you have believed.

All you have to do is to repent of your sins and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as your God and Savior. You will have forgiveness of sins and receive the Holy Spirit to guide you into all truth. You can do it now.

All believers are waiting for That Day, the day of second coming of Jesus Christ. The final victory belongs to Christ, therefore belong to Christians.

You too can participate in that Day. All you need to do is to repent of your sins and believe in Jesus Christ as your God and Savior. You can do it now.

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 12, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT-2

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.  

BY WILLIE WONG

  1. )  Art is cultural presentaion, cultural presentation may be art. For art to be of any value, it must be real and beautiful.
  • )  The most ferocious and vicious people in American corporations are psychotic supervisors. They think, speak and act as if they own the companies.
  • )  Every unjust man is unjust against the will of God.
  • )  Money-makers are organized companies, as they have no standard but greed.
  • )  To live is a gift of God.

The Bible says, 

Mat 10:28, “And do not be afraid of those who kill the body but are unable to kill the soul; but rather fear 

Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in Hell.”

Mat 16:26, “For what good will it do a person if he gains the whole world, but forfeits his soul? Or what will a person give in exchange for his soul?”

Mat 26:38, “Then He said to them, “My soul is deeply grieved, to the point of death; remain here and keep watch with Me.”

Luk 12:20, “But God said to him, ‘You fool! This very night your soul is demanded of you; and as for all that you have prepared, who will own it now?”

Act 3:23, “And it shall be that every soul that does not listen to that prophet shall be utterly destroyed from among the people.”

1Th 5:23, “Now may the God of peace Himself 

sanctify you entirely; and may your spirit and soul and body be kept complete, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Plato however smart, he did not receive the divine Revelation that man has spirit and soul and body. It is the spirit that “is immortal and imperishable.”

I say, long dripping water becomes a force, through persistence it can hollow out stone.

The Living God does not change, it is written:

Heb 13:8, ”Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today, and forever.” 

During the Flood, everything that was on the earth

perished.

Deu 28:22, “The LORD will strike you with consumption, inflammation, fever, feverish heat, and with the sword, with blight, and with mildew, and they will pursue you until you perish.”

No doubt, people perish because of consumption, inflammation, fever, feverish heat, and the sword.

Historically, the entire house of Ahab perished.

Job 8:13, “So are the paths of all who forget God;

And the hope of the godless will perish.”

Psa 1:6, “For the LORD knows the way of the righteous, but the way of the wicked will perish.

Psa 49:12, “But man in his splendor will not endure;

he is like the animals that perish.

Psa 104:29, “You hide Your face, they are terrified;

You take away their breath, they perish and return 

to their dust.

2Th 2:10, “and with all the deception of wickedness 

for those who perish, because they did not accept the love of the truth so as to be saved.”

2Pe 3:9, “The Lord is not slow about His promise, as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not willing for any to perish, but for all to come to repentance.”

9.)  Someone has well said, “If you are not ready today, you will be even less so tomorrow.

It is written,  Heb 3:13, “But encourage one another 

every day, as long as it is still called “today,” so that none of you will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin.

10.)  Someone has well said, “If you want to be loved, be lovable.

Mat 5:44, “But I say to you, love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you.”

Mat 5:46, “For if you love those who love you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same?”

Mat 22:37, “Jesus said to him, “‘You shall love the LORD your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.”

Mat 22:39, “And the second is like it: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.”

Jhn 14:15, “If you love Me, keep My commandments.”

Jhn 15:12, “This is My commandment, that you love

one another as I have loved you.”

11.)  Someone said wisely, “Make good use of your time, it flies fast.

It is written, Eph 5:16, “making the most of your time, because the days are evil.”

1Pe 1:17, “If you address as Father the One who impartially judges according to each one’s work, conduct yourselves in fear during the time of your stay on earth.”

1Pe 4:2, “so as to live the rest of the time in the flesh no longer for human lusts, but for the will of God.”

12.)  There is a Latin saying, “Nothing is so high and above all danger that is not below and in the power of God.

Mat 22:29, “But Jesus answered and said to them, “You are mistaken, since you do not 

understand the Scriptures nor the power of God.

According to Jesus, a person can be mistaken for not understanding the Scriptures nor the power of God.

1Co 1:24, “but to those who are the called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.”

1Co 2:5, “so that your faith would not rest on the wisdom of mankind, but on the power of God.”

The Christian faith does not rest on the wisdom of mankind, but on the power of God.

13.)  Safety lies in the middle course.
That falls within the Chinese philosophy.

In the human matters there may be a middle course.

In Christian faith there is no middle ground.

Mat 12:30, “The one who is not with Me is against Me; and the one who does not gather with Me scatters.”

14.)  Ovid said, “All things human hang by a slender thread; and that which seemed to stand strong suddenly falls and sinks in ruins.

Psa 73:18, “You indeed put them on slippery ground;

You dropped them into ruin.

Most people do not know that wealth, fortune, fame, position, power, honor, property, and the like are slippery grounds.

Pro 10:10, “He who winks the eye causes trouble,

and a babbling fool will come to ruin.

Pro 18:24, “A person of too many friends comes to 

ruin, but there is a friend who sticks closer than a brother.

Pro 24:20-22, “For there will be no future for the evil person; the lamp of the wicked will be put out.

My son, fear the LORD and the king; do not get

involved with those of high rank, for their

disaster will rise suddenly, and who knows

the ruin that can come from both of them?

Job 21:13, “They spend their days in prosperity,

and suddenly they go down to Sheol.

15.)  The American Heritage Dictionary (Fifth Edition) says. “In Christianity, Jesus is seen as Christ and as the Son of God.” One point is missiong.

Jhn 4:42, “and they were saying to the woman, “It is no longer because of what you said that we believe, for we have heard for ourselves and know that this One truly is the Savior of the world.”

For me, Jesus is my God and Savior.

16.)  Ovid said, Let the poor man mind his tongue.”

It is not only the poor man, everyone should mind his tongue.

Pro 21:23, “One who guards his mouth and his tongue,

guards his soul from troubles.

Jas 1:26, “If anyone thinks himself to be religious, yet does not bridle his tongue but deceives his own heart, this person’s religion is worthless.

1Pe 3:10, “For,“THE ONE WHO DESIRES LIFE, TO LOVE AND

SEE GOOD DAYS, MUST KEEP HIS TONGUE FROM EVIL AND HIS LIPS FROM SPEAKING DECEIT.

1Jo 3:18, “Little children, let’s not love with word or with tongue, but in deed and truth.

17.)  Ovid said, A light breath fans the flame, a violent gust extinguishes it.

To know how much is too much, and how little is not enough makes a wise man. The goal determines the measure of activity. A little anxiety is required for one to prepare for an exam, too much anxiety may cause negative result.

Pro 25:16, “Have you found honey? Eat only what you need, so that you do not have it in excess and vomit it.

18.)  Someone said, “Each man is capable of doing one thing well.”

If that is the case, every man will be famous. Masterpiece would not require a genius. A farmer may do farming well, but farming will never make him famous. A fisherman may do fishing well, but fishing may never get him anywhere. It is not enough just doing one thing well, it is necessary to do the most important thing well. If you could paint better than all painters, if you could sculpture better than any sculptors — then and may be then you will become somebody. If you could cook better than all cooks, you may become a chef.

Mat 5:41, “Whoever forces you to go one mile, go with him two.”

You may be different, if you volunteer to go the second mile.

19.)  Plato said, “It is better to be wise, and not to seem so, than to seem wise, and not be so; yet men, for the most part, desire the contrary.

1Sa 16:7, “But the LORD said to Samuel, “Do not look at his appearance or at the height of his stature, because I have rejected him; for God does not see as man sees, since man looks at the outward appearance, but the LORD looks at the heart.

Jhn 7:24, “Do not judge by the outward appearance, but judge with righteous judgment.”

Jas 1:11, “For the sun rises with its scorching 

heat and withers the grass; and its flower falls off and the beauty of its appearance is destroyed; so also the rich person, in the midst of his pursuits, will die out.”

20.)  Plato said, “The purpose of education is to give to the body and to the soul all the beauty and all the perfection of which they are capable.

Act 26:24, “While Paul was making this defense, Festus said loudly, “Paul, you are out of your mind! Your great education is turning you toward madness.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And as he thus spake for himself,…. Asserting the integrity and innocence of his past life and conversation, in proof of which he appealed to the Jews themselves; setting forth the prejudices to the Christian religion he had been under; declaring the heavenly vision that had appeared to him, and the divine orders he had received; alleging, that in his ministry there was an entire harmony between him, and the writings of Moses, and the prophets, for which the Jews professed a veneration; as he was thus vindicating himself, ere he had well finished his apology,

Festus said with a loud voice; that all might hear, and being moved with resentment at what he had heard; and it may be, he was displeased with Paul that he took so much notice of Agrippa, and so often addressed him, and appealed to him, when he scarce ever turned to, or looked at him:

Paul, thou art beside thyself; not in thy senses, or right mind, to talk of such an appearance and vision, and especially of the resurrection of a person from the dead. This is no unusual thing for the ministers of the Gospel to be reckoned madmen, and the doctrines they preach madness and folly: our Lord himself was said to be beside himself, and to have a devil, and be mad; and so were his apostles, Mark 3:21 and it is not to be wondered at that natural men should entertain such an opinion of them, since what they deliver is quite out of their sphere and reach: Festus added,

much learning doth make thee mad; the apostle was a man of much learning, both Jewish, Greek, and Roman; and Festus perceived him to be of great reading by his making mention of Moses, and the prophets, writings which he knew nothing at all of. And as this sometimes is the case, that much reading, and hard study, do cause men to be beside themselves, he thought it was Paul’s case: so the philosopher (f) suggests, that men of great wit and learning, and who are closely engaged in study, whether in philosophy, or politics, or poetry, or in technical affairs, are inclined to be melancholy, and phrenetic.”

Act 4:13, “Now when they saw that Peter and John were without fear, though they were men of no 

education or learning, they were greatly surprised; and they took note of them that they had been with Jesus.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Boldness – This word properly denotes “openness” or “confidence in speaking.” It stands opposed to “hesitancy,” and to “equivocation” in declaring our sentiments. Here it means that, in spite of danger and opposition, they avowed their doctrines without any attempt to conceal or disguise them.

Peter and John – It was they only who had been concerned in the healing of the lame man, Acts 3:1.

And perceived – When they knew that they were unlearned. This might have been ascertained either by report or by the manner of their speaking.

Unlearned – This word properly denotes “those who were not acquainted with letters, or who had not had the benefit of an education.”

Ignorant men – ἰδιῶται idiōtai. This word properly denotes “those who live in private, in contradistinction from those who are engaged in public life or in office.” As this class of persons is commonly also supposed to be less learned, talented, and refined than those in office, it comes to denote “those who are rude and illiterate.” The idea intended to be conveyed here is, that these men had not had opportunities of education (compare Matthew 4:18-21), and had not been accustomed to public speaking, and hence, they were surprised at their boldness. This same character is uniformly attributed to the early preachers of Christianity. Compare 1 Corinthians 1:27Matthew 11:25. The Galileans were regarded by the Jews as particularly rude and uncultivated, Matthew 26:73Mark 14:17.

They marvelled – They wondered that men who had not been educated in the schools of the rabbis, and accustomed to speak in public, should declare their sentiments with so much boldness.

And they took knowledge – This expression means simply that riley knew, or that they obtained evidence that they had been with Jesus. It is not said in what way they obtained this evidence, but the connection leads us to suppose it was by the miracle which they had performed, by their firm and bold declaration of the doctrines of Jesus, and perhaps by the irresistible conviction that none would be thus bold who had not been personally with him, and who had not the firmest conviction that he was the Messiah. They had not been trained in their schools, and their boldness could not be attributed to the arts of rhetoric, but was the native, ingenuous, and manly exhibition of a deep conviction of the truth of what they spoke, and that conviction could have been obtained only by their having been with him, and having been satisfied that he was the Messiah. Such conviction is of far more value in preaching than all the mere teachings of the schools; and without such a conviction, all preaching will be frigid, hypocritical, and useless.

Had been with Jesus – Had been his followers, and had attended person ally on his ministry. They gave evidence that they had seen him, been with him, heard him, and were convinced that he was the Messiah. We may learn here:

(1) That if men wish to be successful in preaching, it must be based on deep and thorough conviction of the truth of what they deliver.

(2) they who preach should give evidence that they are acquainted with the Lord Jesus Christ; that they have imbibed his spirit, pondered his instructions, studied the evidences of his divine mission, and are thoroughly convinced that he was from God.

(3) boldness and success in the ministry, as well as in everything else, will depend far more on honest, genuine, thorough conviction of the truth than on the endowments of talent and learning, and the arts and skill of eloquence. No man should attempt to preach without such a thorough conviction of truth; and no man who has it will preach in vain.

(4) God often employs the ignorant and unlearned to confound the wise, 1 Corinthians 1:27-28. But it is not by their ignorance. It was not the ignorance of Peter and John that convinced the Sanhedrin. It was done in spite of their ignorance. It was their boldness and their honest conviction of truth. Besides, though not learned in the schools of the Jews, they had been under a far more important training, under the personal direction of Christ himself, for three years; I and now they were directly endowed by the Holy Spirit with the power of speaking with tongues. Though not taught in the schools, yet there was an important sense in which they were not unlearned and ignorant men. Their example should not, therefore, be pled in favor of an unlearned ministry. Christ himself expressed his opposition to an unlearned ministry by teaching them himself, and then by bestowing on them miraculous endowments which no learning at present can furnish. It may be remarked, further, that in the single selection which he made of an apostle after his ascension to heaven, when he came to choose one who had not been under his personal teaching, he chose a learned man, the apostle Paul, and thus evinced his purpose that there should be training or education in those who are invested with the sacred office.

(5) yet in the case before us there is a striking proof of the truth and power of religion. These men had not acquired their boldness in the schools; they were not trained for argument among the Jews; they did not meet them by cunning sophistry; but they came with the honest conviction that what they were saying was true. Were they deceived? Were they not competent to bear witness? Did they have any motive to attempt to palm a falsehood onto people? Infidelity must answer many such questions as these before the apostles can be convicted of imposture.

Act 22:3, “I am a Jew of Tarsus in Cilicia by birth, but I had my education in this town at the feet of Gamaliel, being trained in the keeping of every detail of the law of our fathers; given up to the cause of God with all my heart, as you are today.”

2Ti 3:16, “Every holy Writing which comes from God is of profit for teaching, for training, for guiding, for education in righteousness:”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

16All scripture] The word for ‘Scripture’ occurs fifty-one times in N.T., always, except 2 Peter 3:16, of the recognised Old Testament Scriptures, the Law, the Prophets, and the Hagiographa, or of one or more of them; in 2 Peter 3:16 the reference is to St Paul’s epistles and to ‘the other Scriptures.’ The A.V. of a.d. 1611 is therefore not wrong (though many printed copies have altered it) in rendering the word as ‘Scripture’ with a capital S; for it is by itself the recognised technical term.
We should translate Every Scripture probably, as is the proper rendering when there is no article. The word ‘Scripture’ is without the article also in John 19:371 Peter 2:62 Peter 1:20. Those who retain the rendering ‘All Scripture’ with A.V. would lay stress on the technical use of the word shewn above, so that it may be treated as a proper name, comparing Acts 2:36, ‘all (the) house of Israel.’ But this is unnecessary, especially as the three places where the word occurs without the article in the singular have the meaning ‘a Book or passage of Scripture’ and they are in date as late as or later than this Epistle.
given by inspiration of God] One word in the original, a passive verbal, occurring only here in N.T., and meaning ‘filled with the breath of God’ so as to be ‘living oracles,’ Acts 7:38. Cf. 2 Peter 1:21, ‘holy men of God moved by the Holy Spirit.’ Compare also the following passage written about a.d. 95, at the same time as the last N.T. book, St John’s Gospel: ‘Search the Scriptures, the true Scriptures, the Scriptures of the Holy Ghost: ye know that there is nothing unrighteous, nothing counterfeit written in them.’ Clem. Rom. ad Cor. c. 45.
There are two ways of taking this adjective, either as an attribute (so R.V.) or a predicate (so A.V.); either ‘Every Scripture, inasmuch as it is inspired of God, is also useful &c.’ or ‘Every Scripture is inspired and is profitable &c.’ In the latter case the second predicate comes in tamely. In the one case inspiration is assumed, in the other it is asserted.
profitable for doctrineFor teaching.
for reproof] The noun occurs only Hebrews 11:1, ‘the proving of things not seen.’ The corresponding verb is used five times by St Paul in these epistles, e.g. 2 Timothy 4:2.
correction] Only here in N.T. though a good classical word, cf. Dem. c. Timocr. 707, 7 ‘they shall lose their promotion to the Areopagus for putting down the amendment of the laws.’
for instruction in righteousness] Lit. discipline which is in righteousness; the verb ‘disciplining’ has occurred, 1 Timothy 1:202 Timothy 2:25, where see notes. It occurs with ‘reprove’ in the letter to the church at Laodicea, Revelation 3:19, where R.V. ‘chasten.’ ‘Which is in righteousness’ just as ‘faith which is in Christ Jesus’ above; the definite article indicates the definite sphere of exercise for the discipline and the faith. See note on 1 Timothy 1:2, where without the article the preposition and its case are shewn to be very nearly equivalent to an adjective. Ellicott well sums up the meaning ‘that Holy Scripture teaches the ignorant, convicts the evil and prejudiced, corrects the fallen and erring, and trains in righteousness all men, especially those that need bringing to fuller measures of perfection.’”

21.)  Ovid said, “At times it is folly to hasten at other times, to delay. The wise do everything in its proper time.

No one controls events. No one controls timing. It is most difficult to know the appointed time of anything.

No one knows the time of his death.

Gen 29:7, “Then he said, “Look, it is still high day; it is not time for the livestock to be gathered. Water the sheep, and go, pasture them.”

Wise is the man who know it is time or it is not time.

What you do in the time of rejoicing, you cannot do in the time of mourning. The Lord may set a definite time.

Who can pay for the loss of time? Time flies, it does not return. If you do nothing during sowing and plowing time, can you expect something in harvest time? If you do not study hard when you are young, it is no use to regret when you are old.

Mat 13:30, “Allow both to grow together until the harvest; and at the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather up the weeds and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn.”

Mat 24:45, “Who then is the faithful and sensible 

slave whom his master put in charge of his household slaves, to give them their food at the proper time?

Mar 1:15, “and saying, “The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God has come near; repent and believe in the Gospel.”

Mar 13:33, “Watch out, stay alert; for you do not know when the appointed time is.

Luk 8:13, “Those on the rocky soil are the ones who, when they hear, receive the Word with joy; and yet 

these do not have a firm root; they believe for a while, and in a time of temptation they fall away.”

1Ti 6:15, “which He will bring about at the proper 

time—He who is the blessed and only Sovereign, the King of kings and Lord of lords.”

Tit 1:3, “but at the proper time revealed His Word in the proclamation with which I was entrusted 

according to the commandment of God our Savior.”

22.)  Ovid said, The lamp burns bright when wick and oil are clean.

Psa 19:9, “The fear of the LORD is clean, enduring 

forever; the judgments of the LORD are true; they are righteous altogether.

Psa 24:4, “One who has clean hands and a pure heart,

Who has not lifted up his soul to deceit and has not

sworn deceitfully.

Psa 51:7, “Purify me with hyssop, and I will be clean;

cleanse me, and I will be whiter than snow.

Jhn 15:3, “You are already clean because of the Word which I have spoken to you.”

Rev 19:8, “It was given to her to clothe herself in fine linen, bright and clean; for the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints.”

1Th 4:3, “For this is the will of God, your sanctification; that is, that you abstain from sexual 

Immorality.”

1Th 4:4, “that each of you know how to possess his own vessel in sanctification and honor.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Should know.—The clause is simply parallel to the last, and, with it, explains the word “sanctification.” The Bulgarian Father, Theophylact, says pointedly in reference to the word “to know” or “understand,” “He indicates that chastity is a matter that requires self-discipline and study.” (Comp. Ephesians 5:17.)

To possess his vessel.—The word rendered “to possess” should rather be translated, to procure, win, gain possession of. The word “vessel” here has been interpreted in two ways: (1) “his wife;” (2) “his body.” In favour of (1) it is argued that (while “gaining possession of one’s own body” is unintelligible), “acquiring a wife of one’s own” is an ordinary Greek expression; that in this context, “a vessel,” or “instrument,” is an expressive and natural metaphor; that the word was familiar to Hebrew speakers in that sense (e.g., Ahasuerus says of Vashti, in one of the Targums, “My vessel which I use is neither Median nor Persian, but Chaldee”); that St. Peter (1Peter 3:7) uses the word of the wife. But it may be answered that this interpretation does not suit our context; first, because it would be laying an emphatic and binding veto upon celibacy, if “each one” is “to acquire a wife of his own;” secondly, because of the verb “to know,” it certainly being no part of a religious man’s duty “to know how to procure a wife;” thirdly, because the Greek cannot be translated “a vessel (or wife) of his own,” but “his own vessel” (or wife)—literally, the vessel of himself—and to speak of “procuring” the wife who is already one’s own seems unmeaning. Furthermore, although the quotations from the Targums are certainly to the point, that from St. Peter distinctly points the other way, inasmuch as the wife is called “the weaker vessel of the two,” evidently meaning that the husband is also “a vessel.” Thus we are driven to suppose that (2) the “vessel” is the man’s own self. This usage also is well supported. In 1Samuel 21:5, it is used in precisely this sense, and in the same context, as well as in 1Peter 3:7. The passages, however, usually quoted in support of this interpretation from 2Corinthians 4:7, Philo, Barnabas, Lucretius, &c, do not seem quite parallel; for there the word signifies a “vessel,” in the sense of a receptacle for containing something; here it is rather “an instrument” or “implement “for doing something. Hence it approaches more nearly to the use in such phrases as Acts 9:15, “a vessel of choice,” or even (though the Greek word is different) to Romans 6:13. “The vessel of himself” (the “himself” being in the Greek strongly emphasised) means, not “the vessel which is his own,” but “the vessel or instrument which consists of himself.” Thus the body, which of course is chiefly meant here, is not dissociated from the man’s personality, as in the fanciful Platonism of Philo, but almost identified with it: the Incarnation has taught us the true dignity of the body. Thus it becomes easy to understand what is meant by “knowing how to gain possession of” such an instrument as the body with its many faculties, rescuing it from its vile prostitution, and wielding it wisely for its proper uses. So the same Greek verb is used, and mistranslated in our version, in Luke 21:19, “In your patience possess ye your souls.”

In sanctification and honour.—The circumstances in which—almost the means by which—the man may acquire and keep this skilful power over his instrument:—“in a course of self-purification and of self-reverence.” The reverence due to the instrument is brought out in a passage of St. Peter evidently modelled upon this (1Peter 3:7). (Comp. also 2Timothy 2:21, “an instrument for honourable purposes, and to be honourably treated, consecrated, and handy for its owner’s use.”).”

1Th 4:5, “not in lustful passion, like the Gentiles who do not know God.”

Psa 51:10, “Create in me a clean heart, God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  Create in me] Rather, Create me, i.e. for me. The word is used of the creative operation of God, bringing into being what did not exist before: and so in the parallel line renew should be rather make new (Vulg. innova better than Jer. renova). It is not the restoration of what was there before that he desires, but a radical change of heart and spirit. A right spirit should rather be a stedfast or constant spirit (Psalm 57:7Psalm 78:37Psalm 112:7), fixed and resolute in its allegiance to God, unmoved by the assaults of temptation. Such a clean heart and stedfast spirit, the condition of fellowship with God (Matthew 5:8), the spring of a holy life, can only come from the creative, life-giving power of God. Cp. the prophetic promises in Jeremiah 24:7Jeremiah 31:33Jeremiah 32:39Ezekiel 11:19Ezekiel 18:31Ezekiel 36:26; and see 2 Corinthians 5:17Galatians 6:15Ephesians 2:10Ephesians 4:24.”

23.)  Pascal said, “Truth is so obscure in these times, and falsehood so established, that, unless we love the truth, we cannot know it.

Jhn 7:17, “If anyone is willing to do His will, he will 

know about the teaching, whether it is of God, or I am speaking from Myself.”

Jhn 8:32, “and you will know the truth, and the 

truth will set you free.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  And ye shall know the truth.—In the great Intercessory Prayer of John 17, Jesus prays for His disciples: “Sanctify them in the truth: Thy word is truth” (John 8:17). In the answer to the question of Thomas in John 14, He declares, “I am the way, the truth, and the life” (John 8:6). It is this thought that is present in the connection between continuance in His word and knowledge of the truth here. These Jews professed to know the truth, and to be the official expounders of it. They had yet to learn that truth was not only a system, but also a power; not only something to be written or spoken, but also something to be felt and lived. If they abide in His word they will indeed be His disciples; living the life of truth, they will gain perception of truth. “Being true,” they will “in love grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ” (Ephesians 4:15).

And the truth shall make you free.—Here, as in John 17:17, truth and holiness are spoken of as correlative. The light of truth dispels the darkness in which lies the stronghold of evil. Sin is the bondage of the powers of the soul, and this bondage is willed because the soul does not see its fearful evil. When it perceives the truth, there comes to it a power which rouses it from its stupor, and strengthens it to break the fetters by which it has been bound. Freedom from the Roman rule was one of the national hopes bound up with Messiah’s Advent. There is indeed a freedom from a more crushing foe than the legions of Rome. (Comp. Mark 5:9Luke 8:30.).”

Jesus says,

Jhn 17:17, “Sanctify them in the truth; Your Word is truth.”

24.)  Pascal said, There is a God shaped vacuum in the heart of every man which cannot be filled by any created thing, but only by God, the Creator, made known through Jesus.

If Pascal had not said anything true and important before, this statement alone is more than enough to make him worthy.

Rom 3:22, “but it is the righteousness of God 

through faith in Jesus Christ for all those who believe; for there is no distinction.”

Rom 3:24, “being justified as a gift by His grace 

through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.”

Rom 5:1, “Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.”

Rom 5:11, “And not only this, but we also celebrate in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation.”

Rom 5:17, “For if by the offense of the one, death reigned through the one, much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ.”

Rom 5:21, “so that, as sin reigned in death, so also 

grace would reign through righteousness to eternal 

life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”

Rom 8:11, “But if the Spirit of Him who raised

Jesus from the dead dwells in you, He who raised 

Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through His Spirit who dwells in you.”

Rom 16:27, “to the only wise God, through Jesus 

Christ, be the glory forever. Amen.”

1Co 8:6, “yet for us there is only one God, the Father, from whom are all things, and we exist for Him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we exist through Him.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

But to us – Christians. We acknowledge but one God, Whatever the pagan worship, we know that there is but one God; and he alone has a right to rule over us.

One God, the Father – Whom we acknowledge as the Father of all; Author of all things; and who sustains to all his works the relation of a father. The word “Father” here is not used as applicable to the first person of the Trinity, as distinguished from the second, but is applied to God as God; not as the Father in contradistinction from the Son, but to the divine nature as such, without reference to that distinction – the Father as distinguished from his offspring, the works that owe their origin to him. This is manifest:

  • Because the apostle does not use the correlative term” Son” when he comes to speak of the “one Lord Jesus Christ;” and,
  • Because the scope of the passage requires it. The apostle speaks of God, of the divine nature, the one infinitely holy Being, as sustaining the relation of Father “to his creatures.” He produced them, He provides for them. He protects them, as a father does his children. He regards their welfare; pities them in their sorrows; sustains them in trial; shows himself to be their friend. The name “Father” is thus given frequently to God, as applicable to the one God, the divine Being; Psalm 103:13Jeremiah 31:9Malachi 1:6Malachi 2:10Matthew 6:9Luke 11:2, etc. In other places it is applied to the first person of the Trinity as distinguished from the second; and in these instances the correlative “Son” is used, Luke 10:22Luke 22:42John 1:18John 3:35John 5:19-23John 5:26John 5:30John 5:36Hebrews 1:52 Peter 1:17, etc.

Of whom – ἐξ οὗ ex hou. From whom as a fountain and source; by whose counsel, plan, and purpose. He is the great source of all; and all depend on him. It was by his purpose and power that all things were formed, and to all he sustains the relation of a Father. The agent in producing all things, however, was the Son, Colossians 1:16; see the note at John 1:3.

Are all things – These words evidently refer to the whole work of creation, as deriving their origin from God, Genesis 1:1. Everything has thus been formed in accordance with his plan; and all things now depend on him as their Father.

And we – We Christians. We are what we are by him. We owe our existence to him; and by him we have been regenerated and saved. It is owing to his counsel, purpose, agency, that we have an existence; and owing to him that we have the hope of eternal life. The leading idea here is, probably, that to God Christians owe their hopes and happiness.

In him – (εἰς αὐτόν eis auton); or rather unto him: that is, we are formed for him, and should live to his glory. We have been made what we are, as Christians, that we may promote his honor and glory.

And one Lord … – One Lord in contradistinction from the “many lords” whom the pagans worshipped. The word “Lord” here is used in the sense of proprietor, ruler, governor, or king; and the idea is, that Christians acknowledge subjection to Him alone, and not to many sovereigns, as the pagans did. Jesus Christ is the Ruler and Lord of his people. They acknowledge their allegiance to him as their supreme Lawgiver and King. They do not acknowledge subjection to many rulers, whether imaginary gods or human beings; but receive their laws from him alone. The word “Lord” here does not imply of necessity any inferiority to God; since it is a term which is frequently applied to God himself. The idea in the passage is, that from God, the Father of all, we derive our existence, and all that we have; and that we acknowledge “immediate and direct” subjection to the Lord Jesus as our Lawgiver and Sovereign. From him Christians receive their laws, and to him they submit their lives. And this idea is so far from supposing inferiority in the Lord Jesus to God, that it rather supposes equality; since a right to give laws to people, to rule their consciences, to direct their religious opinions and their lives, can appropriately pertain only to one who has equality with God.

By whom … – δἰ οὗ di’ hou. By whose “agency;” or through whom, as the agent. The word “by” (δι ̓ di’) stands in contradistinction from “of” (ἐξ ex) in the former part of the verse; and obviously means, that, though “all things” derived their existence from God as the fountain and author, yet it was “by” the agency of the Lord Jesus. This doctrine, that the Son of God was the great agent in the creation of the world, is elsewhere abundantly taught in the Scriptures; see the note at John 1:3.

Are all things – The universe; for so the phrase τὰ πάντα ta panta properly means. No words could better express the idea of the universe than these; and the declaration is therefore explicit that the Lord Jesus created all things. Some explain this of the “new creation;” as if Paul had said that all things pertaining to our salvation were from him. But the objections to this interpretation are obvious:

(1) It is not the natural signification.

(2) the phrase “all things” naturally denotes the universe.

(3) the scope of the passage requires us so to understand it. Paul is not speaking of the new creature; but he is speaking of the question whether there is more than one God, one Creator, one Ruler over the wide universe. The pagan said there was; Christians affirmed that there was not. The scope, therefore, of the passage requires us to understand this of the vast material universe; and the obvious declaration here is, that the Lord Jesus was the Creator of all.

You have learned a lot of Bible knowledge. Knowledge requires action. To receive Jesus Christ is to receive eternal life. Would you repent of you sins and believe in the Lord Jesus as your Savior? You can do it now.

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 11, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.

EUROPEAN Nations that recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free.

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security for any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE 

TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

Deliberation has been long and covered all pertinent and contingent factors involved in order to come to conclusion to SAVE AMERICA from destruction and decay. AMERICA needs to cut off the two continents of Africa and Latin America:  NO TRADE, NO DIPLOMACY, NO POSTAL SERVICES, NO NEWS, NO COMMUNICATIONS, NO BANKING TRANSACTION, NO RELATIONSHIP, NO AID, AND NO ENTRY TO THE U.S.

  1. America declares no immigration, no assylum application, no entry from African and Latin American peoples.
  2. Build the great wall secure and strong along Mexican borders and maintain military action to deter and stop illegal migrations from Mexico, via land, sea or air.
  3. Expell all personnels from African and Latin American embassies and consulates located in America.
  4. Deport illegal aliens 45 million already residing in America and most of them on welfare. Deport unlawful migrants of Latin America to Mexico, those who are not Mexicans can find their ways home. If Mexico refuses, bomb and attack them. Deport all unlawful Africans back to Africa. Designate one African nation to receive deportees by airplanes.
  5. Reform the welfare system that all applicants require to be American citzens and require work to get their benefits.
  6. Leave Africa and Latin America alone, let them do or die.
  7. Iran is a terrorist nation, its nuclear facilities sooner or later should be destroyed completely. Apparently, last time bombing did not do a good job.
  8. Terrorists Hamas, Hezebollah and Houthis should be destroyed completely. Palestinians should be forced out of Gaza.

African, Arab, and Muslim nations should have no part in reconstruction of Gaza.